Готовый перевод One Piece The Ship of Lust / Корабель хтивості: 2
Інформація
Адреса змісту:https://www.webnovel.com/book/harry-potter-with-
technology-system_28118785508200705?
pageIndex=2&orderBy=1&bookId=28118785508200705
Гарри Поттер с
технологической системой
Книги и литература
216 глав
3.3 млн просмотров
Автор:
TheFanficGod
4.52
(46 оценок)
Синопсис
In an innovative reimagining of the Harry Potter universe, this novel
introduces a unique twist to the beloved story, focusing on Harry Potter's
journey enhanced by the Technology System (TS) and his interactions
with Nigel, an AI assistant.
The narrative follows a young Harry Potter, who is not just a budding
wizard but also a tech-savvy genius, thanks to the advanced Technology
System embedded within him. This system, operating through a
symbiosis of magic and technology, provides Harry with unprecedented
magical analysis, data storage, and real-time spell and potion assistance.
At the heart of this system is Nigel, an AI with the personality of a British
gentleman, known for his dry humor, sarcasm, and witty remarks that
often add a humorous touch to Harry's adventures.
As Harry prepares for his first year at Hogwarts, he delves into potion
brewing and spellcasting with a proficiency far beyond his years, thanks
to the Technology System's virtual environments and Nigel's tutelage. His
unique approach to magic, combined with his technological edge, sets
him apart, promising a future where he surpasses his canonical
counterpart.
The Technology System, especially the Virtual Potion Crafting Room,
becomes a pivotal tool in Harry's magical education, allowing him to
experiment and master potions in a safe, controlled environment. This
feature, along with the System's ability to analyze and store vast amounts
of magical knowledge, becomes indispensable to Harry's growth as a
wizard. The novel is a fresh take on the Harry Potter story.
1. Smart MC
Expect a Harry Potter who is not just magically gifted but also
technologically adept, using the advanced Technology System to enhance
his magical abilities and knowledge. This version of Harry demonstrates a
level of intelligence and problem-solving skills that surpasses his original
portrayal.
2. Witty and Sarcastic AI Companion
Nigel, the AI assistant with a personality reminiscent of a British
gentleman, brings humor and sarcasm to the narrative. His interactions
with Harry are not just helpful but also entertaining, adding a unique
flavor to the story.
3. Evolved Relationships
Watch as the dynamics between Harry and his family, especially Aunt
Petunia, transform dramatically. The story explores the emotional growth
and understanding that develops between them, influenced by magical
and non-magical factors.
4. Enhanced Magical Skills
Harry's proficiency in magic, particularly in potion brewing and
spellcasting, is heightened through his use of the Technology System. His
approach to magic is more analytical and precise, leading to a faster and
more profound mastery of magical arts.
5. Manipulation
Lots of and lots of manipulation.
6. Adventure and Exploration
Harry's journey is filled with adventure and exploration, amplified by his
technological edge. From uncovering family secrets in Gringotts to
experimenting with new magical techniques, each chapter brings new
discoveries and challenges.
7. Unique Magical Training
The Virtual Potion Crafting Room and other innovative features of the
Technology System offer a unique perspective on magical training.
Harry's learning process is more interactive, experimental, and efficient,
showcasing a different approach to mastering magic.
8. Humor and Levity
Nigel's presence ensures that the story, while rich in magical lore and
technology, does not lack humor. His witty comments and sarcastic quips
provide moments of levity throughout Harry's journey.
9. A Fresh Take on Canon
The novel reimagines the Harry Potter universe, offering a fresh
perspective while staying true to the essence of the original story. Expect
familiar settings and characters, but with new twists and turns that set
this novel apart.
No
One 17 and Under Admitted
Chapter 101: Aspirations As High
As the Clouds
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
The broom's handle was a rich, dark wood, polished to a glossy finish
that seemed to absorb and reflect light with a mesmerizing depth. It was
adorned with intricate patterns in silver and green, spiraling elegantly
along its length. The silver was not just a plain metallic hue; it had a
subtle luminescence, reminiscent of moonlight streaming through a dense
forest canopy. The green was deep and vibrant, a perfect match for the
Slytherin house colors, and it shimmered slightly, as if imbued with its
own magical aura.
At intervals along the handle, there were delicate, almost ethereal
engravings of serpents, their bodies winding gracefully around the wood.
These serpents were not merely decorative; Harry could sense a faint
thrum of magic emanating from them, suggesting they might serve a
more practical purpose.
The bristles of the broom were flawlessly aligned, each strand perfectly
straight and uniform in color, a dark, almost black hue that contrasted
beautifully with the bright colors of the handle. The tail end of the broom
was trimmed with a precision that spoke of meticulous attention to
detail, ensuring optimal aerodynamics for flight.
At the very top of the handle, just below the bristle attachment, was an
elegantly inscribed 'P', the initial of his last name, encircled by a subtle,
intricate pattern that resembled a family crest. It was a personal touch
that made the broom feel uniquely his.
"Admiring your new toy, are we?" Nigel's voice broke through Harry's
reverie, tinged with a hint of amusement. "I must admit, it's quite the
spectacle. I'm half expecting it to start singing the Slytherin anthem any
moment now."
Harry, unable to suppress a smile, responded, "Let's hope it sticks to
flying rather than singing. But yes, it's more than I expected. The
attention to detail is remarkable."
Nigel quipped, "I daresay it's almost as finely crafted as my own virtual
persona. Almost."
Harry chuckled, lifting the broom and examining it more closely. He
could feel the balance of the broom, perfectly weighted to provide
stability and agility in the air. He ran his fingers along the handle, feeling
the smooth surface and the slight vibration of magic beneath. It was a
broom designed not just for speed but for control, capable of responding
to the slightest touch or command.
"Shall we take it for a spin?" Nigel suggested, his tone playful yet
expectant.
Harry nodded, "Let me read Mr. Whitehorn's letter first." He carefully
unfolded the parchment that accompanied the broom, his eyes scanning
the elegant script. The letter from Devlin Whitehorn, the owner of
Nimbus Racing Broom Company, began with formal pleasantries,
acknowledging Harry's significant investment and expressing gratitude
for his interest in the company's products.
"Dear Mr. Potter," the letter read, "I am delighted to present you with the
custom Nimbus 2000 you requested. As one of our esteemed
shareholders, it was a pleasure to tailor this broom to your specific
requirements. We have incorporated several unique features, which I am
confident will enhance your Quidditch experience."
Harry's eyes gleamed with curiosity as he continued reading. "Firstly, the
broomstick handle has been crafted from the finest Ashwinder ash,
known for its durability and magical conductivity. This should provide
you with an unparalleled balance and responsiveness during flight.
Additionally, the bristles are made from the tail hairs of a Ukrainian
Ironbelly dragon, offering unmatched speed and agility."
Harry grinned, impressed with the craftsmanship. "An Ironbelly dragon,
Nigel. That's some serious stuff."
Nigel's voice chimed in, "Indeed, Master Harry. One might say you're
quite literally riding on the back of a dragon. How fitting for a young
wizard of your... caliber."
The letter continued, detailing more features. "We've also included an
advanced charm for enhanced stability. This should allow you to perform
complex maneuvers with greater ease and precision. Moreover, the
broom is equipped with a self-adjusting grip that molds to the rider's
hand, ensuring a secure and comfortable hold."
Harry's grin broadened. "Self-adjusting grip? That's going to be useful."
Nigel added, "Ah, the luxury of a custom fit. Perhaps next, you'll want a
broom that makes breakfast."
Harry chuckled at Nigel's comment, then turned his attention back to the
letter. "Lastly, We've also included a few surprises. Good luck in exploring
them."
Harry folded the letter, thoroughly impressed. "Well, Mr. Whitehorn
certainly delivered. This broom is a masterpiece."
Nigel's voice took on a teasing tone. "Master Harry, with such a broom, I
dare say you'll be the envy of every Quidditch player at Hogwarts. Just
try not to show off too much."
Harry, holding the broom, felt a surge of excitement. "I think it's time to
see what this Nimbus can really do. Care for a morning flight, Nigel?"
Nigel replied, "By all means, let's take to the skies. But remember, no
dramatic stunts. We wouldn't want to give Madam Pomfrey a reason to
extend your stay in the infirmary."
Pulling out a palm-sized suitcase from his pocket, Harry uttered, "Potter
Haven." The suitcase magically expanded to its full size, revealing its true
form as the Enhanced Haven Briefcase. Stepping inside, Harry bypassed
the luxurious mansion that formed the core of the briefcase's interior. He
was not here for comfort; his focus was on testing the new Nimbus 2000.
Climbing onto the sleek broomstick, he kicked off the ground with a
smooth motion. The broom responded immediately, soaring into the air
with a speed and agility that took even Harry by surprise. "Whoa, this is
something else!" he exclaimed, feeling the rush of air against his face.
Nigel's voice, always ready with a remark, chimed in, "I must say, Master
Harry, for someone who's just recovered from exhaustion, you certainly
don't waste any time getting back into the fray. Do try to remember the
ground is much harder than a soft bed."
Harry laughed, maneuvering the broom with ease. "I'll be careful, Nigel.
But I have to admit, this Nimbus is incredible. It's like an extension of
myself."
As he flew higher, the landscape of enchanted forest spread out beneath
him, a tapestry of greens and browns punctuated by the glittering black
ribbon of the lake. The morning sun cast a golden glow over the scene,
creating a sense of peace and tranquility.
Harry's enjoyment, however, was not to remain solitary. A familiar
presence approached, cutting through the sky with majestic grace. It was
the Thunderbird he had spoken to before, its expansive wings
shimmering in the morning light. The bird let out a piercing cry, echoing
across the sky, as it flew alongside Harry.
Using his Omnitongue ability, Harry greeted the Thunderbird, the words
rumbling from his throat in an exotic, melodic cadence. "Good morning!
Sorry to disturb you, I wanted to test my new broomstick."
The Thunderbird, its presence as awe-inspiring as a natural phenomenon,
responded with a voice that resonated like thunder, yet held a clarity as
sharp as lightning. "That is fine, Young Potter. The sky is everybody's,
that is why it represents freedom."
Harry, feeling a kinship with the majestic creature, smiled. "It's an honor
to share the sky with you."
The Thunderbird, its eyes reflecting the vastness of the heavens, circled
around Harry, inspecting the Nimbus 2000. "A fine creation, this
broomstick. It moves with the grace of a swift."
Harry, his grip on the Nimbus tightening with pride, replied, "It's a
Nimbus 2000, custom-made. I wanted something that could match my
aspirations."
The Thunderbird let out a soft, rumbling laugh. "Aspirations as high as
the clouds, I see."
--
You can check the broomstick in this paragraph's comments.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 102: Easy... With a Lot of
Gold
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Thunderbird then said, "They say flying is a Potter Blood Ability. I
wonder if that is true." It started to speed up. Harry also followed, using
the broom at full speed. The Thunderbird soared ahead, its wings cutting
through the air with an elegance and power that was mesmerizing to
watch. Harry pushed the Nimbus 2000, feeling the rush of adrenaline as
the broom responded with incredible agility.
"Potter Blood Ability, you say?" Harry called out, intrigued. "I wasn't
aware of that. My family history is something of a mystery to me."
The Thunderbird glanced back at Harry, its eyes shimmering with ancient
wisdom. "The Potters have always been known for their affinity with the
skies. Your ancestors were as much at home in the air as they were on
the ground."
Harry felt a surge of pride, mixed with a pang of longing. "I wish I knew
more about them. All I have are a few stories and second-hand tales."
Nigel, ever-present in Harry's mind, quipped, "Well, looks like you're
continuing the family tradition in style. Who knew being a Potter came
with an inbuilt need for speed?"
Harry chuckled at Nigel's comment, focusing on the Thunderbird's flight.
The creature led him on a dance through the skies, weaving between
clouds and diving with exhilarating speed. Harry followed, his heart
pounding with excitement and his mind alight with the thrill of flight.
The Thunderbird's voice resonated once more, "You carry the Potter
legacy well, young Harry. There is more to your lineage than you might
imagine. The Potters have long been guardians of secrets and knowledge,
stretching back over a thousand years."
"A thousand years?" Harry echoed, astonished. "That's... incredible. And
here I am, knowing almost nothing about it."
Nigel interjected, "Well, you're making up for lost time, aren't you?
Broomstick prowess, check. Mysterious family legacy, check. What's
next? Discovering a hidden Potter treasure?"
Harry rolled his eyes, "Except I am in one of them, Nigel." He glanced
around the Enchanted Haven Briefcase, a veritable Potter treasure in
itself, marveling at the ingenuity and magic it represented.
The AI, with dripping sarcasm, answered, "Oh right. My bad, Master
Harry. Here you are, flying high, quite literally, in a legacy you've only
just begun to understand."
Harry, steering the Nimbus 2000 skillfully, pondered the Thunderbird's
words. "A thousand years of history... It's overwhelming, but I can't help
feeling excited. There's so much to learn, so much to uncover."
The Thunderbird, soaring gracefully, spoke again, "Your journey is just
beginning, young Potter. The skies are vast, and so is the legacy you
carry. Embrace it, and let it guide you."
Harry, feeling a sense of purpose stirring within him, nodded. "I will,
thank you."
Nigel, his voice taking on a rare tone of seriousness, added, "Remember,
Master Harry, with great legacy comes great richness."
Deciding it was time to return, Harry bid a grateful farewell to the
Thunderbird and skillfully maneuvered the Nimbus 2000 back towards
the mansion nestled in the heart of the Enhanced Haven Briefcase's
forest. The experience had left him exhilarated, yet introspective about
his family's legacy and the mysteries it held.
Landing smoothly, Harry retracted the suitcase, tucking it into his pocket.
As he made his way back to the Slytherin common room, he braced
himself for the barrage of questions he was sure to face from his curious
housemates. "Well, Nigel, time to face the music," he muttered under his
breath.
Nigel, never missing a beat, quipped, "Indeed, Master Harry. And what a
symphony it's bound to be! Just remember, in the face of curiosity,
ambiguity is your friend."
Harry nodded, formulating a simple but plausible explanation in his
mind. "I'll just tell them I'm a shareholder in Nimbus, and the owner
wanted to send me a gift. I'll keep the details to myself until the first
Quidditch game."
Entering the common room, Harry was immediately met with a flurry of
inquisitive looks and whispered conversations. As he had expected, the
news of his dramatic broomstick delivery had spread like wildfire.
Mixed with his latest visit to the infirmary, Harry was bound to be
questioned. As he entered the common room, the curious glances from
his housemates were as palpable as the damp chill of the dungeon walls.
Daphne and Tracey, who cared more about his health than the
broomstick, approached him first.
"Potter, are you alright?" Daphne asked, her expression showing genuine
concern. "We heard about your... episode."
"Yeah, you gave us quite a scare," Tracey added, her eyes scanning him
for any signs of lingering fatigue.
Harry, attempting to ease their worries, replied, "I'm fine, really. Just
pushed myself a bit too hard with studies. Madam Pomfrey made sure I'm
back to normal."
As Daphne and Tracey seemed somewhat reassured, Malfoy, Zabini, and
Nott approached, their expressions a mix of concern and unmistakable
curiosity. "Potter, that was quite a scene this morning," Malfoy said,
nodding towards Harry's room where he assumed the broomstick was. "A
broomstick, delivered right to the Great Hall. And if my sources are
correct, it was a Nimbus 2000. You must be doing something right."
Zabini, ever the observer, added, "Any exciting news, Potter? Is there a
reason for such a lavish gift?"
Harry, keeping his response vague yet plausible, answered, "Let's just say
it's a perk of being a shareholder in Nimbus. The owner decided to send a
gift."
Nott raised an eyebrow, "A shareholder, at your age? That's impressive."
Before the conversation could delve deeper into his financial dealings,
Pansy Parkinson sauntered over, her smirk barely concealing her intent
to mock. "Oh, look, Potter's back from his beauty sleep. And with a new
toy, no less."
Harry, unfazed by Pansy's barb, retorted with a nonchalant shrug, "Just a
bit of business, Ms. Parkinson. Nothing too extravagant."
Pansy, clearly not satisfied with Harry's dismissive attitude, tried to
provoke him further. "A business, you say? Do enlighten us, Potter. How
does a first-year student become a shareholder in a company like
Nimbus?"
Harry chuckled as he looked at Pansy, his response casual yet pointed.
"With a lot of gold, Ms. Parkinson." The surrounding students erupted in
laughter, and Pansy's face flushed with embarrassment. She huffed in
annoyance and swiftly exited the common room.
Shaking his head with amusement, Harry then turned to leave with
Daphne and Tracey, who regarded him with narrowed eyes. "What?" he
asked, sensing their curiosity.
Daphne replied pointedly, "You're hiding something, Potter."
Tracey nodded in agreement, "Definitely. You reek of secrets. Spill it,
Potter."
Harry chuckled at Tracey's bluntness. "I didn't know you had such a
sensitive nose, Ms. Davis."
Tracey blushed slightly at the comment, while Daphne giggled. Then,
turning serious, Daphne said, "Don't change the subject, Potter."
Resigned, Harry confessed with a laugh, "Alright, fine. I'm the new Seeker
for Slytherin. But it's a secret for now, only a few people know. So, please
keep it under wraps."
Both Tracey and Daphne looked at Harry with a mix of excitement and
surprise. "For how long?" Daphne inquired, her tone indicating she was
impressed despite herself.
Harry thought for a moment, "About a week now."
Daphne squinted her eyes at him, a hint of pride in her expression, while
Tracey shot him a playful but slightly annoyed look. "You kept it a secret
and even let others try out for the team, and you just sat there watching
with us? I thought we were friends, Potter."
Harry responded with a mischievous grin, "Well, it was part of the
strategy. Marcus and Selena thought it best to keep it under wraps until
the first game. A surprise element, you know."
Daphne, seemingly satisfied with the explanation, nodded. "Clever. But
you could have told us."
Tracey, still feigning indignation, added, "Yeah, Potter. Next time, no
secrets between friends, okay?"
Harry, amused and grateful for their understanding, replied, "Promise. No
more secrets. Well, at least not about Quidditch."
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 103: Back in Business
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
As they walked through the corridors, Harry could sense the curiosity
and speculation from his fellow students. The news of his mysterious
fainting spell and the dramatic broomstick delivery had made him the
center of attention, a role he was long accustomed to.
Daphne, observing the glances and whispers directed at Harry,
commented, "You're quite the celebrity now, Potter. First the fainting out
of nowhere, now a Nimbus 2000. What's next?"
Harry shrugged, "Who knows? Hogwarts is full of surprises. But right
now, I'm more concerned about catching up on what I missed while I was
out."
Tracey nodded, "You should. But don't overdo it this time. We can't have
our new Seeker collapsing again."
Harry smiled, appreciating their concern. "I'll take it easy, I promise. But
first, I need to speak with Professor Snape about the Potions class I
missed."
Nigel's voice echoed in Harry's mind. "Ah, a rendezvous with the
charming Potions Master. Do remember to duck if a cauldron comes
flying your way."
Harry mentally rolled his eyes at Nigel's comment, "Thanks for the tip,
Nigel."
Entering the dungeon with a sense of purpose, Harry paused at the
entrance of Professor Snape's office. Taking a deep breath, he knocked
gently and asked with respectful caution, "May I, sir?"
Professor Snape, his focus momentarily diverted from the stack of
parchments on his desk, looked up and gave a curt nod. "Enter, Potter."
Harry stepped inside, his eyes adjusting to the dimly lit room filled with
the peculiar scents of various potions. He remained silent, waiting for
Snape to initiate the conversation, knowing well the professor's
preference for control in his domain.
After a moment, Snape finished reviewing a document and set it aside.
His gaze, sharp and assessing, fixed on Harry. "All better, I see, Mr.
Potter," he remarked, his tone hinting at a mixture of curiosity and
skepticism.
"Yes, thanks to your potions, sir," Harry replied, maintaining a respectful
stance.
Snape's lips twitched into a semblance of a smirk. "How do you know
they are mine?"
Harry allowed himself a small grin, responding, "I doubt Sopophorous
Bean is a standard ingredient in a Sleeping Draught."
Snape raised an eyebrow, his expression showing a flicker of surprise.
"You figured that out from a potion you drank while about to pass out
due to sleep deprivation? Impressive, Potter."
Harry responded confidently, "I believe it's prudent to be aware of what
one is consuming, especially while they are weak, where danger is
closest."
Snape's typically impassive face broke into a slight smirk, a rare display
of approval. "Cautious and talented. An unusual combination in a
student," he commented, his voice still carrying its usual edge. For those
familiar with Snape's demeanor, this was high praise indeed.
"We worked on the Forgetfulness Potion in class yesterday," Snape
continued, his gaze fixed on Harry. "I assume you've prepared yours?"
Harry reached into his robe and pulled out a small, carefully sealed flask,
placing it on Snape's desk. "Yes, sir. I've brought my potion for your
evaluation."
Snape's eyebrow arched in surprise. "I generally do not accept potions not
brewed in my presence. However, given your proven capabilities, I'll
make an exception." He uncorked the flask and took a whiff of its
contents, his expression unreadable. "Another variation, Mr. Potter?"
Harry nodded, "Yes, sir. I thought a slight adjustment might enhance the
potion's efficacy."
Snape inspected the potion closely, a glimmer of curiosity in his eyes. "I
shall review it. Do not make a habit of missing my classes, Potter."
"Understood, sir. Thank you," Harry replied, feeling a sense of relief.
As he exited Snape's office, Nigel's voice resonated in his mind. "Well,
well, Master Harry. Earning Snape's begrudging respect is no small feat.
Are you sure you haven't brewed a Charm the Teacher Potion?"
Harry chuckled internally at Nigel's jest. "No potions needed, Nigel. Just a
bit of potion-making skill and some common sense."
Walking through the corridors of Hogwarts, Harry made his way to the
library. His conversation with Professor Snape had gone surprisingly
well, and now his mind was set on a different task. As he entered the
library, he spotted Hermione Granger, the person he had been hoping to
meet. Approaching her, Harry sat across from her, noticing the stack of
books beside her, a testament to her insatiable thirst for knowledge.
"Harry. I am glad you are okay," Hermione said upon noticing him, her
tone tinged with genuine concern.
Smiling, Harry responded warmly, "I am equally delighted to see you, Ms.
Granger." He then reached into his robe and pulled out a small, neatly
wrapped box, presenting it to Hermione. "Sorry, I missed your birthday
yesterday. I was out of commission—" But before he could finish his
sentence, Hermione leaped forward to hug him.
"This is my first time anyone beside my family giving me a birthday gift,"
she said, her voice muffled against his shoulder.
Harry was taken aback by her reaction, feeling a connection in their
shared experience of seldom receiving gifts. The only gift he had ever
received from his family was from Petunia, right before he started
Hogwarts, marking his first birthday celebration that he could recall.
As Hermione opened the box, her eyes widened in surprise and delight.
Inside was a simple yet elegant leather-bound notebook, its cover
embossed with intricate designs that seemed to dance in the light. Along
with the notebook was a set of quills, each feather carefully selected for
its unique color and texture.
"It's not much, but I thought you might enjoy something for your notes...
or your stories," Harry said, watching her reaction.
Hermione's eyes sparkled with unshed tears as she looked at the gifts.
"Harry, this is wonderful. Thank you so much!" she exclaimed, her voice
filled with emotion. She gently ran her fingers over the embossed cover,
appreciating the craftsmanship.
Harry smiled, pleased with her reaction. "You're welcome, Ms. Granger. I
know how much you love to write and research. I thought this might be
useful."
Nigel chimed in, "Ah, Master Harry, resorting to the timeless art of gift-
giving, I see. How very gallant! Next, we'll be serenading in the
moonlight, no doubt. A parchment and quill today, tomorrow perhaps a
love potion brewed with your exceptional skills? The ways of wooing are
indeed mysterious and varied. Do proceed, I'm all eyes and ears!"
Harry mentally rolled his eyes at Nigel's comment, choosing to focus on
Hermione's reaction. "Do you like it?"
Hermione nodded vigorously. "I love it, Harry! This is the best birthday
gift I've ever received."
Harry's expression softened, "I'm glad to hear that."
Getting up, Harry said, "I will take my leave now. Take care, Ms.
Granger." With a final smile, he left Hermione with her new gifts, her
expression one of pure joy.
From that day on, time at Hogwarts seemed to fly in a whirlwind of
activities. Harry balanced his days between classes, studying, and diving
into his various magical projects, whether it was in the Enchanted Haven
Briefcase or the Virtual Room. The versatility of these spaces allowed him
to test new theories and ideas, fueling his relentless curiosity.
His social life was equally dynamic. Harry spent time with his friends,
both in moments of leisure and in study sessions. His relationships with
Daphne, Tracey, Neville, Susan, and Hannah had grown stronger,
forming a circle of trust and camaraderie. Hermione, too, often joined
him, their conversations filled with intellectual exchanges and mutual
respect.
In the midst of this busy schedule, Harry hadn't forgotten about the
compelling spell cast on Hermione and Ron. After his recovery from the
infirmary, he checked their statuses again, relieved to find that they were
no longer under the influence of any spell. However, the mystery of who
had cast it lingered in his mind, an unresolved puzzle he was determined
to solve.
As October rolled in, the atmosphere at Hogwarts began to change. The
air grew crisper, the leaves turned golden and red, and a sense of
excitement permeated the castle. Halloween was approaching, a time of
celebration and festivity at Hogwarts.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 104: Halloween!
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
In the last two months, Harry had thoroughly explored the mysterious
third floor corridor at Hogwarts. Despite his best efforts, he found no one
else venturing there. The temptation to test the compelling zone by
leading a student there lingered in his mind, but the potential danger
held him back. The last thing he wanted was to be responsible for leading
someone to their potential death.
As he navigated the complexities of Hogwarts, Harry's relationships with
several students, who he saw as potential pawns in the larger game
unfolding at the school, were evolving. He conversed with many,
including Malfoy, Ron, Zabini, Nott, and others, always maintaining a
helpful demeanor without crossing into boastfulness. His interactions
were calculated, a blend of genuine interest and strategic positioning.
As October 31st arrived, Harry made his way to the Great Hall for the
Halloween festivities, taking his place at the Slytherin table. He sat across
from Daphne and Tracey, with Pansy Parkinson, to his surprise, sitting
next to him. Pansy usually sought opportunities to jab at him, but tonight
she seemed more subdued.
The Great Hall was magnificently decorated, with floating jack-o'-lanterns
casting a warm, flickering glow over the students. The tables were laden
with an assortment of Halloween treats, and the atmosphere was filled
with excited chatter and laughter.
Harry's gaze swept across the Hall, taking in the merriment. He noted the
presence of Professor Dumbledore, whose eyes twinkled with amusement
and mystery, and Professor Snape, whose stern expression seemed even
more pronounced amidst the festivities.
As the feast progressed, Harry engaged in light conversation with his
table mates. Daphne and Tracey discussed the latest gossip, while Pansy
occasionally chimed in with her typical snide remarks, though they
seemed less venomous than usual.
Taking a sniff of pumpkin juice, Harry frowned and set his cup down
with a deliberate motion, catching the attention of his friends. "I wouldn't
drink that if I were you," he advised Daphne, Tracey, Pansy, Malfoy,
Zabini, and Nott, who all looked at him with a mix of surprise and
confusion.
"Why not?" Daphne inquired, her hand pausing mid-way to her cup.
Harry's eyes flickered towards the Gryffindor table, where Fred and
George Weasley were barely containing their snickers. "I suspect
someone's idea of a Halloween prank is about to unfold. Took them
longer than I expected," he said, a hint of amusement in his voice.
Malfoy, ever curious about potential mischief, leaned in. "What are you
talking about, Potter?"
Harry smirked, his gaze still on the twins. "Just wait and watch. You'll see
soon enough."
Leaving his companions to ponder his cryptic warning, Harry rose from
his seat and made his way over to the Hufflepuff table, where Susan
Bones and Hannah Abbott sat amidst their fellow housemates. "Good
evening, Susan, Hannah," he greeted them with a polite nod. His presence
was met with a warm welcome, a testament to the friendships he had
fostered across house lines.
Cedric Diggory, the third-year Hufflepuff whom Harry had come to
know, looked up from his conversation. "Potter, joining us for a change?"
Cedric asked with a friendly smile.
"Just passing by, Diggory. But I couldn't help but stop and say hello,"
Harry replied, returning the smile. "How's the Quidditch practice going?"
Cedric said with a hint of curiosity, "Pretty well, thanks. Though I hear
you're pretty fast on your broom. Planning to join the team next year?"
Harry chuckled, keeping his current Quidditch involvement under wraps.
"I do enjoy flying, and a bit of speed adds to the thrill. Well, let's just say
it's a possibility of joining the team is something I'm considering."
Cedric's eyes showed a spark of interest. "That's great to hear. I've always
thought Slytherin could use some fresh talent on the pitch. Just don't get
too good, alright?" he said with a playful grin.
"I'll try to restrain myself," Harry replied with a smile, enjoying the light-
hearted banter. "But I do look forward to a friendly race through the skies
someday."
Cedric nodded in agreement, "A friendly race sounds like a plan. It's
always good to have some healthy competition."
Arriving at the Gryffindor table, Harry was immediately met with a
mixture of reactions. The Lions, known for their camaraderie and pride,
cast cold gazes in his direction. However, a few, like Neville and Twins,
offered him warm smiles, countering the frostiness of the others.
Harry, undeterred by the less than welcoming reception, took a seat next
to Neville and across from Parvati Patil. "Good evening, everyone," he
greeted, his voice steady and calm.
Neville, always friendly, replied, "Hi, Harry. Good to see you here."
The others at the table, including Lavender Brown, Seamus Finnigan,
Parvati Patil, Dean Thomas, Ronald Weasley, and the Weasley twins,
offered varying degrees of acknowledgment. Lavender and Parvati
whispered to each other, shooting curious glances at Harry. Dean and
Seamus seemed more open, though still reserved.
Lavender, on the other hand, looked at Harry with a mix of suspicion and
curiosity. "So, Potter, what brings you to our table?" she asked, her tone
slightly confrontational.
Harry, maintaining his composure, replied, "Just thought I'd say hello. It's
Halloween, after all, a time for unity, don't you think?"
Neville chimed in, "Harry's been a good friend. It's nice to have him join
us."
The Weasley twins, Fred and George, known for their mischievous
nature, eyed Harry with a mix of intrigue and amusement. "Joining the
enemy camp, are we, Potter?" Fred joked.
George offered a cup of pumpkin juice with a mischievous glint in his
eyes. "Here, this is delicious," he said, a hint of a challenge in his tone.
Taking the juice, Harry grinned and drank it all in one big gulp.
"Delicious indeed," he remarked, setting down the cup with a satisfying
clink.
The Weasley twins exchanged a look of surprise, clearly not expecting
Harry to accept the drink so readily. "Blimey, Potter, you're braver than
most Gryffindor," George commented, his eyebrows raised in amusement.
Fred chimed in, "Or maybe just more trusting than we expected."
Harry smiled, a touch of understanding in his eyes. "I just trust you," he
said, appreciating the Weasley twins' brand of humor. Yet, his mind was
elsewhere, partly lingering on the historical weight of this day. It was the
tenth anniversary of the fall of Voldemort, a day of victory for many, but
also a day of profound personal loss. Ten years ago, on this very date,
Lily and James Potter had died, leaving Harry an orphan. It was a duality
that the wizarding world often overlooked in their celebrations - the
victory over a dark wizard and the demise of two brave souls.
His gaze shifted to Neville. The Longbottoms, too, had suffered greatly in
the aftermath of Voldemort's downfall. Neville's parents, tortured into
madness for information, were a stark reminder of the war's lingering
scars. In the boisterousness of the Great Hall, Harry sensed a gap in
empathy towards those who lost their loved ones to the war. It was a gap
he felt compelled to bridge, at least for Neville.
"Where is Hermione?" Harry inquired, breaking the chain of his thoughts.
Ron seemed to grow a bit bashful upon hearing her name, while Parvati
and Lavender exchanged uneasy glances.
"What happened?" Harry pressed further, a note of concern in his voice.
It was Neville who answered Harry's inquiry about Hermione. "Earlier
today, in Charm class, there was a misunderstanding between Hermione
and Ron."
Frowning, Harry turned his attention to Ron. "What kind of
misunderstanding made her miss the feast?" he asked, his voice laced
with concern.
Parvati, overhearing the conversation, chimed in. "Padma mentioned she
heard someone crying in the first-floor girls' bathroom."
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 105: Troll
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Harry's eyes narrowed slightly as he observed Ron, who seemed to be
avoiding his gaze. Sensing there was more to the story, Harry decided to
investigate further. He stood up and walked over to Fred and George,
who were eagerly anticipating the effects of their prank.
"Thanks for the juice, boys. But I thought we had a silent agreement,"
Harry said, addressing the twins.
Fred met Harry's gaze with a hint of defiance. "What deal, Potter?" he
asked, his tone playful yet challenging.
Harry's smile didn't waver. "Standing out of each other's ways," he
replied, maintaining his calm demeanor.
George smirked, feigning ignorance. "We don't know what you're talking
about, Potter."
Nodding, Harry left them to their machinations. The twins, believing they
had won this round, snickered and waited with bated breath for their
prank to unfold.
Harry then made his way to the Ravenclaw table, where Padma Patil was
seated among her housemates. "Hello, Ms. Patil. I have a question if you
don't mind me interrupting," Harry said politely, capturing Padma's
attention.
Padma looked up, her expression one of mild surprise. "Of course, Potter.
What can I help you with?"
"I heard about an incident in Charms class today involving Ms. Granger
and Mr. Weasley. Do you know anything about it?" Harry inquired, his
tone earnest.
Padma nodded, her expression turning serious. "Yes, from what I heard
there was a bit of a commotion. Mr. Weasley made a thoughtless
comment about Ms. Granger's eagerness to answer questions. It upset her,
and she left the class in tears."
Harry's frown deepened. "I see. And you heard she's in the first-floor
bathroom?"
"Yes, that's what I heard," Padma confirmed.
Thanking Padma for the information, Harry made his way back to the
Slytherin table, where he resumed his seat. Pansy Parkinson, eyeing him
with a mix of curiosity and displeasure, asked, "Done mingling with the
enemy, Potter?"
Harry, with a hint of amusement in his voice, replied, "For your
information, Ms. Parkinson, I was gathering intelligence for a bit of...
retaliation."
Draco Malfoy, his interest piqued, leaned in. "Retaliation for what?" he
inquired.
Harry's smile broadened as he subtly gestured towards a group of older
Slytherin students seated further down the table. As if on cue, their heads
transformed into large pumpkins, causing a wave of gasps and laughter to
ripple through the Great Hall.
Tracey Davis, her eyes wide with realization, hissed, "The Weasleys!" She
and the others turned their gaze towards the Gryffindor table, only to see
Fred and George Weasley, now also sporting pumpkin heads, looking
around in confused horror.
Raising his cup in a mock salute to the twins, Harry gulped down the
remainder of his pumpkin juice. He had recognized the distinct smell of
Pompion Potion earlier, a concoction he had brewed countless times and
was intimately familiar with. When he visited the Gryffindor table, he
had given the Weasley twins an opportunity to reconsider their prank,
but their determination to target him had sealed their fate.
As the Great Hall erupted into laughter and commotion, Nigel chimed in
Harry's mind. "Ah, Master Harry, engaging in the fine art of pumpkin
diplomacy, I see. How... festive of you."
Harry suppressed a chuckle at Nigel's remark, his focus remaining on the
scene unfolding around him. The Slytherin students, initially shocked,
were now reveling in the spectacle, their laughter echoing off the stone
walls.
Pansy, recovering from her initial surprise, smirked at Harry. "Well
played, Potter. I didn't think you had it in you."
Draco Malfoy, always keen to witness a good prank, clapped Harry on the
back. "That was brilliant, Potter! The Weasleys won't forget this one."
Tracey, still chuckling, added, "You certainly know how to make an
impression, Potter."
Harry smiled, pleased with the outcome. "It's Halloween, after all. A little
bit of mischief is to be expected."
Nigel's voice piped up again, his tone conveying mock disapproval. "I
must say, Master Harry, that was a rather... explosive response. Do
remind me to never get on your bad side."
Harry mentally rolled his eyes at Nigel's comment, choosing to focus on
the festivities. The Great Hall was alive with energy, the students
enjoying the Halloween feast amidst the backdrop of floating jack-o'-
lanterns and magical decorations.
Professor Snape, making his way through the chaos, approached the
Slytherin table with a stern expression. His gaze fell upon Harry, and for
a moment, there was a flash of something akin to amusement in his eyes.
"Potter, I trust you had nothing to do with this... spectacle?" Snape
inquired, his voice low and controlled.
Harry met Snape's gaze, his expression innocent. "I assure you, Professor,
I was merely a spectator in this evening's entertainment."
Snape nodded and said, "I expect you to be as uninvolved when it
involves our house in the future as well." Harry grinned, "I shall do so,
sir." As Snape left, the doors of the Great Hall burst open, and Professor
Quirrell came sprinting in, his turban askew and a look of sheer terror on
his face. The entire hall fell silent as he reached Professor Dumbledore's
chair, slumped against the table, and gasped, "Troll – in the dungeons –
thought you ought to know." He then collapsed in a dead faint.
Chaos erupted in the hall. It took several loud, purple firecrackers from
Professor Dumbledore's wand to restore silence. "Prefects," he
commanded in a deep voice, "lead your houses back to the dormitories
immediately!"
As the students began to stir, Harry's thoughts immediately turned to
Hermione. She didn't know about the troll, still distraught in the girls'
bathroom. Making a quick decision, he slipped away from the crowd,
retrieving two items from his inventory: an Invisibility Ring and an
Enchanted Mirror for Distant Viewing. Whispering "Hermione Granger" to
the mirror, he added under his breath, "I hope you are not in an
inappropriate position, Ms. Granger."
The mirror's surface shimmered, revealing Hermione sitting on a toilet
seat in the girls' bathroom, her eyes red from crying. Harry sighed in
relief at her clothed form and quickly made his way toward her location.
As he navigated the corridors, invisible to the naked eye, Nigel's voice
echoed in his mind. "Off to play the knight in shining armor, are we? Do
remember, Master Harry, trolls are notoriously foul-tempered and not
particularly fond of invisibility tricks."
Harry quickened his pace as he saw the troll lumbering through the
corridors in the mirror's reflection. "Well, Nigel, I always wanted a pet.
This one's a bit larger and uglier than what I had in mind, though," he
quipped under his breath.
The image in the mirror showed the troll nearing the girls' bathroom, and
Harry's heart raced with urgency. He was aware of the danger but
determined to save Hermione from the monstrous creature. As he
approached the bathroom, he removed the Invisibility Ring and sent both
the ring and the mirror back to his inventory, drawing his wand.
Stepping into the bathroom, Harry's eyes immediately locked onto the
troll, which was swinging its club in a mindless rage. Spotting Hermione
crouched under the sinks, he shouted, "Look over here, you giant oaf!"
Hermione's head snapped up at the sound of his voice. "Harry!" she cried
out, recognition clear in her tone. She quickly dodged under the sinks,
narrowly avoiding the troll's club as it smashed into the porcelain.
The troll, now aware of Harry's presence, turned its attention towards
him. Harry, wand at the ready, kept his eyes on the creature, trying to
think of a plan. "Nigel, any bright ideas? Preferably ones that don't
involve getting squashed by a troll," he said, his voice tinged with
sarcasm.
"Ah, Master Harry, I see your charm with the ladies extends to trolls as
well." Nigel responded dryly.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 106: Go Down!
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
It has come to my attention that I made a mistake with the Levitation
Charm, as it does not reduce the gravity on an object but levitates them,
as its name suggests. Therefore, the reverse variation should not make
things heavier. I will fix that mistake in this chapter, and the reverse will
plunge objects downward instead of creating a gravitational force. I hope
you all enjoy the chapter, and I may not say this enough, but I appreciate
the support. Love you guys.
--
Harry took a deep breath and focused on the troll's large, bulbous nose.
"Stupefy!" he shouted, directing the spell at the troll. The stunning spell
hit its mark, but the troll merely stumbled, shaking its head in confusion.
"Not quite the knockout I was hoping for," Harry muttered, dodging a
swipe from the troll's club. He glanced at Hermione, who was peeking
out from her hiding spot, her face etched with fear.
"Why not try a stunning spell? And do aim for the nose. It's rather hard to
miss, but be warned, spells are useless against trolls since their hides are
protective." Nigel's snickers chimed in Harry's mind.
"You could have started with that," Harry said, as he tried to draw the
troll away from Hermione.
"Where is the fun in that, Master Harry?" Nigel responded.
"Harry, be careful!" Hermione yelled, her voice laced with concern.
Harry grinned despite the danger. "Don't worry, Ms. Granger. I've got it
under control," he said, though his confidence was more for her benefit
than his own.
Harry then thought of something. As the troll's club was raised overhead,
poised to strike, Harry focused intently and cast the Levitation spell. The
heavy wooden club lifted gracefully from the troll's grasp, hovering in
mid-air. The troll, confused, swung its empty hand through the air, not
realizing its weapon was no longer in its grip.
With the club now under his control, he maneuvered it directly above the
troll's head, holding it in place for a moment. With a flick of his wand, he
released the charm. Harry then applied his reverse variation of the
Levitation Spell. The club, previously floating, suddenly became a
downward force, its dropping power increasing exponentially. And the
club plunged down with a thunderous force onto the troll's head.
The impact was immediate and effective. The troll swayed, dazed by the
unexpected blow, then collapsed to the ground with a ground-shaking
thud, unconscious.
Hermione emerged from her hiding spot, her eyes wide with
astonishment. "Harry, that was incredible!" she exclaimed, her voice a
mixture of relief and admiration.
Harry, breathing heavily from the exertion, managed a grin. "Thanks,
Hermione. Just a bit of quick thinking."
As they stood there, catching their breath, Nigel's voice echoed in Harry's
mind. "Bravo, Master Harry! A stunning display of ingenuity and, if I may
say, a rather smashing performance!"
Harry then turned to see Neville running towards their direction. Panting
and looking quite disheveled, Neville exclaimed, "Harry, I thought
Hermione was in danger. She didn't know about the troll, and it took me
ages to find the right bathroom. I'm relieved you're here too."
Harry patted Neville's shoulder reassuringly. "Neville, what you did was
incredibly brave. You didn't know I would be here, and yet you came
alone to help Hermione. That's true courage."
Neville, his cheeks slightly reddening with pride, smiled, while Hermione
looked at both of them with gratitude shining in her eyes. They were
about to engage in further conversation when they were interrupted by
the arrival of Professors McGonagall, Snape, and Quirrell.
Professor Quirrell, upon seeing the unconscious troll, let out a faint
whimper and promptly sat down on the ground, clutching his heart.
Harry observed Professor McGonagall, who was visibly fuming with
anger.
As Snape bent down to inspect the troll, McGonagall turned her fiery
gaze upon the trio. "What were you thinking?" she demanded, her voice
quivering with a mix of anger and concern. "Why aren't you in your
dormitories?"
Before Harry or Neville could respond, Hermione stepped forward, her
voice steady despite the chaos. "Please, Professor," she implored, "they
were looking for me. I had read about mountain trolls and thought I
could handle it on my own. If Harry and Neville hadn't found me when
they did, I... I might not have made it."
Professor McGonagall's stern expression softened slightly, although the
worry in her eyes remained. "Miss Granger, you foolish girl, how could
you think of tackling a mountain troll on your own?"
Harry was about to interject, to tell the truth about why Hermione was
there, but he hesitated. Revealing Hermione's lie would only complicate
things further. With a sigh, he remained silent, letting the situation play
out.
McGonagall continued, her voice firm but tinged with relief. "Miss
Granger, five points will be taken from Gryffindor for this reckless act.
I'm very disappointed in you."
Turning to Harry and Neville, she added, "You two were lucky, but I must
admit, not many first-years could have taken on a full-grown mountain
troll."
Neville, visibly torn between honesty and the situation's complexity,
clenched his fist, accepting the praise with a troubled expression. The
internal conflict was evident in his eyes, struggling with the idea of
taking credit for something he didn't do, but understanding the need to
preserve Hermione's hastily crafted story.
Professor McGonagall, seemingly satisfied with the resolution, concluded,
"Ten points to each of you for your bravery. Now, get to your respective
dormitories. The feast will continue in the common rooms." Her voice
carried the weight of authority, leaving no room for further discussion.
Harry bid goodnight to the professors, Neville, and Hermione, his mind
already racing with the night's events. As he turned towards the Slytherin
common room, he could feel the adrenaline slowly subsiding, replaced by
a sense of accomplishment and relief. 'The plan was successful, for now at
least.'
Upon entering the Slytherin common room, Harry was immediately
greeted by Daphne and Tracey's curious and concerned faces. "Where
were you?" Tracey asked, her eyes searching his for answers.
Harry, maintaining his composure, replied with a half-truth, "Had to use
the bathroom. You know, the excitement of the feast and all."
Daphne raised an eyebrow, her gaze piercing. "That's quite the timing,
considering the troll incident."
Harry nodded, playing along with the cover story. "Yeah, it is quite a
surprise. It was a commotion, wasn't it?"
Tracey, not entirely convinced, but deciding not to press further, changed
the subject. "Well, you did excellent in the grand finale of your pumpkin
head prank. It was hilarious!"
Harry chuckled, "You know what they say, don't play with fire unless you
want to get burned. I'm sure Fred and George won't forget this Halloween
anytime soon."
In the middle of the night, Harry quietly left the Slytherin common room
and made his way to one of Hogwarts' empty classrooms. Locking the
door, he perched himself on the professor's desk, his mind beginning to
unravel the evening's peculiar events. "Quirrell said the troll was in the
dungeon," Harry mused aloud, his voice barely above a whisper in the
stillness of the room. "When I went to find Hermione, I didn't expect to
encounter a troll at all, especially not one so far from the dungeons."
Nigel's voice emerged, laced with a mimicry of Quirrell's stutter, "Are you
suspecting the go-go-good old Professor Qu-Qu-Quirrell was tricking the
staff?" Harry couldn't help but roll his eyes at Nigel's imitation.
"It seems improbable that a troll could just wander from the dungeons to
another part of the castle," Harry reasoned, his thoughts clear despite the
late hour. "The staircases are constantly shifting, and I highly doubt
Hogwarts is equipped with a Troll-friendly navigation system."
Nigel hummed in agreement, his tone suggesting a mix of intrigue and
skepticism. "That does sound suspicious, indeed."
Harry nodded, his mind working overtime. "Also, why did Professor
Dumbledore send Slytherins back to their dormitory if the troll was
supposedly in the dungeons? We could have easily run into it. Either he
knew the troll wasn't there, or he's being recklessly indifferent."
Nigel chimed in, "The prudent response would have been to keep all
students in the Great Hall under protection. Your observation is astute,
Master Harry."
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 107: The Map
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Harry's mind raced with possibilities, his intuition telling him there was
more to the night's events than met the eye. The puzzle pieces didn't
quite fit together, and the inconsistency in Dumbledore's actions nagged
at him.
Suddenly, Harry removed the Invisibility Ring from his inventory and
slipped it onto his finger, rendering himself invisible. At the same time,
the door to the classroom creaked open. In walked Fred and George
Weasley, their identical red hair making them easily recognizable even in
the dim light of the room.
Peering around the seemingly empty classroom, Fred frowned. "Are you
sure he's here?" he asked, his voice laced with doubt.
George scanned the room, his expression mirroring his brother's
confusion. "He should have been here," he stated, clearly puzzled. He
then produced an old, worn parchment and declared, "I solemnly swear
that I am up to no good." The parchment sprang to life, revealing a
detailed map of Hogwarts.
Unseen, Harry watched from behind the twins, intrigued by the
parchment but aware he couldn't allow them to discover him while
invisible. He didn't want to reveal his secret. Choosing his moment, he
silently removed the ring, reappearing behind the duo.
"Looking for me?" Harry asked, a hint of amusement in his voice.
Startled, Fred and George spun around, their eyes wide with surprise.
"Blimey, Potter! You scared us to death," Fred exclaimed, his heart racing
from the shock.
Harry smirked, his gaze flickering to the magical parchment in George's
hands. "What brings you to this distant classroom? A mere coincidence
that we all chose the same one?"
Fred and George exchanged a quick glance, clearly caught off guard by
Harry's sudden appearance. They quickly stashed the parchment away,
deciding to change the subject.
"We thought we heard something, so we came to check," George
responded, still recovering from his surprise at Harry's sudden
reappearance.
Harry hummed noncommittally, then smiled. "I see. Well, I suppose I'll be
on my way then." He turned to leave, but Fred called out to him.
"Potter!" Harry paused and turned back. "Yes?" he inquired, an eyebrow
raised in curiosity.
Fred, his expression a mix of confusion and admiration, asked, "How did
you do it?"
Harry's grin widened slightly. "You'll have to be a bit more specific, Mr.
Weasley."
George jumped in, "How did you know about the potion in the pumpkin
juice? And how were you not affected by it after drinking it? Plus, how
did you manage to lace our drinks without us noticing? We were
watching you the entire time."
Harry smirked, a glint of mischief in his eyes. "Oh, that. Simple. Magic,"
he quipped casually. With a final nod to the Weasley twins, he headed
towards the door. Pausing at the threshold, he turned back and added,
"This was a warning. Stay away from me and my friends, then we have
no problem. But if you decide to turn this into a pranking battle, I am
happy to play." His tone held a hint of challenge, leaving the twins to
ponder the implications.
Nigel asked, his voice tinged with a hint of amusement, "You knew they
would come, didn't you?"
Harry, with a sly smile, responded, "What gave you that idea, Nigel?"
Nigel's voice carried a playful tone, "Well, let's see. First, you chose to
wander around at this ungodly hour. Then, you meticulously locked the
door to give yourself a heads-up. Not to mention, you picked a classroom
conveniently close to the Gryffindor common room. Did I overlook
anything?"
Harry's grin broadened. "Just one thing. I suspected they had the map."
Nigel's interest was piqued, "Oh, the map, is it?"
Harry's eyes focused on the space in front of him as a quest notification
appeared. [System Message: Quest - Find the Magical Map of Hogwarts.
Reward: Upgrading Map to show living beings, their names, their
positions, and their current activity.]
Reflecting on his previous encounter with the Weasley twins, Harry said,
"When I was in infirmary after I rescued Susan, the twins' timing was too
perfect. I theorized they had some means of detecting people's locations.
At that time, I wasn't sure if they possessed the map or even if such a
map had that capability. But tonight, after realizing our drinks were
spiked, it clicked. They must have a way to track people, and that
parchment is the key."
Nigel hummed thoughtfully, "Intriguing deduction, Master Harry."
Harry, his gaze still fixed on the system message, contemplated his next
move. "This map could be a significant advantage. It's not just about
knowing where people are; it's about understanding their movements,
predicting their actions."
Nigel, ever the voice of reason, added, "A valuable tool indeed, but
acquiring it won't be a walk in the park, especially from those prankster
twins."
Harry nodded, considering the situation with the map. "If I get it now,
they will know it is me. I will wait for a more opportune time." With that
decision made, he returned to his room, feeling the weight of the day's
events. As he lay in his bed, the exhaustion of the day's adventures
quickly overtook him, and he drifted into a deep sleep.
The next morning, Harry entered the Great Hall for breakfast, half-
expecting whispers and stares acknowledging his bravery from the
previous night. However, to his mild surprise, the hall was abuzz with
the usual chatter, with no apparent focus on him. Neville and Hermione
had evidently kept the events of the previous evening to themselves.
Clicking his tongue in mild frustration, Harry settled down for breakfast.
"Sullen that no one knows your heroic deeds?" Nigel's voice teased in his
mind, a hint of amusement lacing his tone.
Harry responded with a slight shrug, "I was hoping to use the recognition
to further my plans. Gaining a reputation would have been useful for
securing Ms. Rosier's seat, but it's fine. I have other ventures I can
showcase."
Nigel's response was tinged with humor, "Ah, the trials and tribulations of
a young mastermind. Do remind me to polish my invisible trophy
collection."
Harry rolled his eyes at Nigel's witty remark, focusing on the day ahead.
With the onset of November, the landscape of Hogwarts transformed, the
surrounding mountains cloaking themselves in shades of grey and white.
The chill in the air heralded the arrival of winter and, with it, the
excitement of the first Quidditch match. Slytherin's team was buzzing
with anticipation, their secret weapon - Harry as their Seeker - still a
well-guarded secret. Marcus Flint, the team captain, was adamant about
keeping Harry's role under wraps, a strategy only known to a select few.
Professor McGonagall, despite being aware of Harry's position on the
Slytherin team, kept it from her Gryffindors. Her pride in her house and a
growing fondness for Harry's abilities as a student kept her lips sealed.
Over the weeks, Harry's proficiency in classes, especially Transfiguration,
had not gone unnoticed. He excelled, often leaving his peers, including
Daphne, Tracey, and Hermione, in awe of his knowledge and skill.
In a recent Transfiguration class, Professor McGonagall emphasized the
importance of a clear mental image in successful transfiguration.
"Remember, the key to Transfiguration is not just picturing the object,
but also incorporating its sound, feel, and every other aspect," she
instructed. Her words echoed advice Harry had given his friends weeks
before, leading Daphne, Tracey, and Hermione to throw him knowing
glances, impressed by Harry's foresight and understanding of the subject.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 108: Exciting News!
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
In the next Transfiguration class, Professor McGonagall announced,
"Okay, for the next class, we will practice Mice to Snuffboxes. The
incantation for this transfiguration is 'Mutatio Cistella.' Got it? Mutatio
Cistella." She then took out a cage of mice and handed one to each
student. Harry, holding his white mouse with expressive eyes, took out a
snack from his pocket and fed it to the little rodent. "Cute," he
commented, placing the mouse on the table and holding his wand, ready
to begin the transfiguration.
Harry focused on creating a clear mental image in his mind, thinking of a
snuffbox. 'Let's go with a Hogwarts theme this time,' he thought. The
snuffbox he envisioned was intricately detailed, resembling a miniature
replica of Hogwarts Castle. Its exterior was adorned with tiny, perfectly
crafted turrets and towers, each reflecting the architectural beauty of the
school. The snuffbox's surface was a deep, glossy black, mimicking the
night sky, and speckled with tiny silver dots that glittered like stars. The
Hogwarts crest was emblazoned on the lid, exquisitely detailed with the
four house animals - the snake, the lion, the badger, and the eagle - in
their respective colors. The clasp of the snuffbox was shaped like the
Sorting Hat, a touch that added whimsy and charm to the overall design.
As Harry transfigured the mouse, he aimed for precision and accuracy,
ensuring that every detail was as he imagined.
Nigel's voice echoed in Harry's mind. "Ah, a snuffbox with school spirit.
How charmingly educational! Next, perhaps a set of quills that write only
in house colors?"
Harry, concentrating on his task, managed a mental chuckle at Nigel's
comment. "Nigel... That is actually a brilliant idea!"
As Harry continued with the transfiguration, he couldn't help but notice
Professor McGonagall observing him closely. Her gaze was keen and
assessing, reflecting her curiosity about Harry's growing prowess in
Transfiguration. Harry could feel the pressure of her expectations, but he
remained focused, his mind clear and his movements precise.
Finally, with a soft whisper of the incantation, Harry completed the
transfiguration. The mouse seamlessly transformed into the snuffbox he
had envisioned. It was a flawless replica of Hogwarts Castle, complete
with the sparkling starry sky and the Sorting Hat clasp. The level of detail
was astounding, showcasing Harry's talent and dedication to the art of
Transfiguration.
McGonagall approached Harry's desk, her expression one of both surprise
and admiration. "Mr. Potter, this is an exceptional piece of work. The
attention to detail is remarkable."
As the Transfiguration class marveled at Harry's exquisite snuffbox,
Professor McGonagall took it into her hands, examining the intricate
details. The entire class was fixated on the snuffbox, and McGonagall
couldn't help but express her admiration for Harry's skill. "Amazing! Too
bad, I cannot keep it like the needle," she remarked, feeling the ethical
dilemma of keeping a transfigured living creature as an ornate.
Reluctantly, she decided not to keep the snuffbox. "20 points to
Slytherin," she announced, acknowledging Harry's exceptional work,
though she held onto the box for a while longer.
Chuckling at Professor McGonagall's dilemma over his intricately
designed snuffbox, Harry glanced at Daphne and Tracey, who were
seated on either side of him. Tracey, her eyebrows raised in mock
exasperation, teased him, "Do you have to show off in every class?"
Harry, resting his chin on his hand thoughtfully, replied with a playful
smirk, "Yep." His response elicited an eye roll from Daphne and a playful
jab with her wand from Tracey.
Both girls worked diligently on their own snuffboxes, managing to
successfully transfigure them. After their private lessons with Harry, they
found the challenge relatively easy, although their creations lacked the
intricate details of Harry's masterpiece.
As they admired their handiwork, Nigel's voice rang in Harry's mind,
"Seems you've started a trend, Master Harry. Next is creating a handcraft
class for Hogwarts with you as Professor."
Harry, suppressing a chuckle, responded internally, "Now that would be a
sight to see, Nigel. Imagine me sitting next to Dumbledore during
dinner."
The class continued, and Harry watched as his classmates struggled with
varying degrees of success. Some managed to produce passable
snuffboxes, while others ended up with mice sporting tiny lids or clasps.
As the class concluded, Professor McGonagall addressed the students, her
tone serious yet encouraging. "Remember, Transfiguration is not just
about changing one thing into another. It's about understanding the
essence of both the original and the target forms. Mr. Potter's work today
is a prime example of that understanding."
The students filed out of the classroom, discussing the day's lesson and
Harry's exceptional work. As they made their way through the corridors,
Harry's thoughts turned to the upcoming Quidditch match against
Gryffindor. He felt a rush of excitement at the prospect of revealing his
role as the Slytherin Seeker.
That evening, during dinner in the Great Hall, an air of anticipation hung
among the students. Dumbledore stood up, tapping his glass lightly with
a fork, capturing everyone's attention. "I have an announcement to
make," he said, his eyes sweeping over the students, lingering slightly
longer on Harry.
"There will be a change in the Quidditch games for this season." A wave
of groans spread through the hall as students braced for unwelcome
news. Dumbledore, however, chuckled softly. "Nothing bad, I assure you.
The Nimbus Racing Broom Company, under the patronage of Mr. Devlin
Whitethorn, has sponsored the Hogwarts Quidditch Competition and
secured the rights to sell tickets. This season, and possibly in future years,
our Quidditch matches will be played in front of an audience from
outside our school. This includes the press, politicians, family members,
and other witches and wizards who purchase tickets."
The hall fell silent as students processed this information. The excitement
of playing in front of a larger audience was palpable, but so was the
concern about ticket purchases. Dumbledore, reading the room, added
with a knowing smile, "Students and faculty will be able to watch the
games free of charge." This reassurance was met with a resounding cheer
from the students.
Dumbledore continued with a twinkle in his eye, "In addition to the
excitement of playing in front of a larger audience, there will be another
change to the number of Quidditch games in each season. Thanks to the
generous sponsorship from the Nimbus Racing Broom Company, we will
be expanding the number of matches in our league. Instead of the usual
three games per team, we will now have a total of twelve games insteado
f six, with each team playing six matches throughout the season."
The announcement was met with a thunderous cheer that reverberated
throughout the Great Hall. The students' enthusiasm for the extended
Quidditch season was evident, and the prospect of more games and
increased attention from a wider audience had ignited their passion for
the sport. As Dumbledore concluded his speech, it was clear that this
season's Quidditch competition promised to be a thrilling and
unforgettable experience for all involved.
Harry smirked as students around him cheered at Dumbledore's
announcement. Beside him, Daphne and Tracey exchanged glances, their
eyes sparkling with unspoken excitement. They were among the few who
knew Harry would be playing for Slytherin, yet they skillfully concealed
their knowledge, blending in with the jubilant crowd.
Nigel's voice, laced with a hint of admiration, echoed in Harry's mind,
"Ah, another plan comes to fruition. Masterful move, Master Harry."
Harry chuckled silently, his thoughts on the recent business dealings. "It
wasn't too challenging to sway Mr. Whitethorn. A little nudge about
showcasing his Nimbus brooms and investing three thousand Galleons for
a stake in the Quidditch matches did the trick."
Nigel laughed, his voice tinged with sarcasm, "And now, the stage is set
for you to dazzle the wider wizarding world. Because, of course, being
the golden boy of Hogwarts wasn't sufficient for your ambitions."
Harry shook his head, still smiling. "There's no such thing as 'enough' in
the game of influence and reputation."
As the excitement in the Great Hall settled, Harry's thoughts shifted to
the upcoming match. It was more than just a game; it was a chance to
showcase his skills on a larger stage, potentially drawing attention from
influential figures in the wizarding world.
Check here for pictures...
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 109: What?
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Later that evening, as Harry walked back to his dormitory, he reflected
on his recent achievements and the path ahead. The Nimbus sponsorship
deal was a strategic move, aligning his interests with those of influential
wizarding families and companies. It was a step towards securing his
position within the magical community, beyond the confines of
Hogwarts.
Nigel's voice, always ready with a quip, broke through his thoughts, "You
do realize, Master Harry, that with great visibility comes great scrutiny.
Are you prepared for the spotlight that's about to be cast upon you?"
Harry nodded to himself. "I'm aware of the risks, Nigel. But the benefits
outweigh them. This is a chance to build connections, to establish a
network that could be crucial for my future endeavors."
The day of the first Quidditch match finally dawned, transforming
Hogwarts with palpable excitement. Over the past week, the pitch had
undergone significant renovations to accommodate the additional
audience. Nimbus Racing Broom Company's workers, along with diligent
house elves, were in charge of the expansion, meticulously working to
increase seating, add VIP rooms, and enhance the overall experience.
When students filled the area designated for them, they were taken aback
by the transformation of the pitch. It was far cry from its previous look,
now boasting a more professional and grandiose appearance. The student
and faculty areas were significantly expanded, with comfortable seats
and a clearer view of the pitch. The VIP rooms, perched at strategic
points, offered an unobstructed view of the entire field, their glass fronts
reflecting the bright sunlight.
In the green and silver side of the seats, Daphne and Tracey stood with
Malfoy, Zabini, Nott, Pansy, Bullstrode, and several others from
Slytherin. The group was abuzz with anticipation, yet one question hung
unspoken in the air, "Where is Potter?" Zabini's voiced query, though
directed to no one in particular, caused everyone to glance at Daphne
and Tracey, who were known to be closer to Harry.
Daphne simply shrugged, offering no insight, while Tracey mumbled an
excuse, "He should appear soon." Her words, laced with hidden meaning,
hinted at something more. Pansy, ever ready with a snarky remark,
quipped, "I bet he's studying. To achieve such success in every class, he
even gave up on sleep and ended up passing out in the hallway. A nerd
wouldn't know what a sport is." Her comment elicited a rare smile from
Daphne, a sight unfamiliar to those not well acquainted with her.
Pansy, taken aback by Daphne's reaction, pressed, "What?" But Daphne
merely turned her gaze back to the pitch, her eyes briefly meeting those
of her family seated in the sold ticket area. She caught the eyes of her
sister Astoria and her parents.
Meanwhile, in the student seating area, the atmosphere was electric.
Gryffindor, Ravenclaw, and Hufflepuff students, decked out in their
house colors, chattered excitedly, speculating about the upcoming match.
The Nimbus sponsorship had certainly raised the stakes, and the presence
of outside spectators added an extra layer of thrill to the event.
Back in the Slytherin locker room, Harry was sitting with a hood
watching Marcus talking to his team. Nigel's voice resonated in Harry's
mind, "The stage is set, and the audience is waiting. It's your time to
shine, Master Harry. Just remember, amidst all this grandeur, it's still a
game."
Harry, hidden from view for the moment, smirked at Nigel's words. "Oh, I
know, Nigel. All this is just a small game in the grand scheme of things."
He listened as Lee Jordan's voice echoed through the stadium,
announcing the Gryffindor team. Marcus Flint, the Slytherin Captain,
rallied his team. "Time to show them what we're made of," he declared
with a confident smirk.
Adrian Pucey, one of the Chasers, glanced curiously at the hooded figure
in their midst. "Who is this guy?" he asked, nodding towards Harry.
Marcus's smirk widened. "Our new Seeker."
The team exchanged surprised glances. "What about Terrence?" asked
Miles Bletchley, the Keeper.
"Terrence is focusing on his N.E.W.T.s," Marcus explained. "He was going
to play on my insistence, but we found a better Seeker."
The team was skeptical, but they respected Marcus's decision. As Lee
Jordan's voice rang out, "Now, raise your voice for the Slytherin Team!"
Marcus gave the signal. "Let's go."
The team mounted their brooms, and at the far back, Harry shed his hood
and climbed onto his custom-made Nimbus 2000. As they soared into the
air, the crowd's reaction was immediate and thunderous.
In the Slytherin section, Daphne and Tracey exchanged triumphant
glances, their eyes shining with pride. Malfoy, Zabini, and Nott looked on
in stunned silence, their expressions a mix of disbelief and awe. Pansy
Parkinson's mouth hung open, her earlier snarky comment about Harry
being a nerd forgotten in the wake of his dramatic entrance.
The Gryffindor side, led by Oliver Wood, eyed the new Slytherin Seeker
with a mix of curiosity and competitive fire. Harry's presence on the field
added an unexpected twist to the game, raising the stakes even higher.
In the VIP section, influential witches and wizards leaned forward in
their seats, their interest piqued. Whispers and murmurs spread like
wildfire, speculating on Harry Potter's sudden appearance as the
Slytherin Seeker.
Hermione Granger and Neville Longbottom, seated among the Gryffindor
students, shared a look of surprise. "I didn't know Harry played
Quidditch," Hermione murmured, her eyes wide with shock.
Neville, equally astonished, stammered, "He's full of surprises, that one."
In the commentator's booth, Lee Jordan struggled to maintain his usual
composure. "And here comes the Slytherin team, led by Captain Marcus
Flint. Wait—is that Harry Potter? The Harry Potter, as Slytherin's new
Seeker? This is going to be an interesting match, folks!"
The Ravenclaw and Hufflepuff students, initially neutral, now buzzed
with excitement, sensing that the game would be one for the history
books.
The press, seated in their designated area, were scribbling notes
feverishly as they watched Harry Potter, the unexpected Slytherin Seeker,
hover effortlessly on his broom. It wasn't just any broom – it was a
masterpiece that commanded attention. The handle, a deep, lustrous
wood, seemed to capture and reflect light in a way that was almost
hypnotic. Silver and green patterns spiraled along its length, the silver
shimmering like moonbeams filtering through dense forest leaves, and
the green pulsating with the vibrancy of life, perfectly embodying the
Slytherin spirit.
The crowd, some with mouths agape, couldn't help but marvel at the
broom's elegance. Engravings of serpents, artfully crafted, wound around
the handle, their presence more than mere decoration; they pulsed with a
subtle magic, suggesting an intertwining of form and function. The
broom's bristles were a testament to precision engineering, each strand
uniformly dark and flawlessly aligned, contrasting starkly with the
handle's lively colors.
Atop the handle, just beneath the bristles, the initial 'P' was inscribed,
surrounded by a design reminiscent of a family crest. It was a personal
signature that spoke volumes about the broom's unique connection to
Harry.
As Harry floated there, the stadium buzzed with whispers and
exclamations, the air electric with anticipation. The Gryffindor team, led
by Oliver Wood, eyed the new Slytherin Seeker warily, recalibrating their
strategy in light of this unexpected development.
Nigel's voice, tinged with a blend of pride and amusement, echoed in
Harry's mind. "Well, Master Harry, you certainly know how to make an
entrance. That broom of yours is causing quite the stir. I dare say it's
almost as attention-grabbing as you are."
Harry, maintaining his focus on the game, answered. "It's all part of the
plan, Nigel. A bit of showmanship never hurts, especially when it comes
to Quidditch."
When Madam Hooch appeared on the field, Quaffle in hand and the
whistle at her neck, the tension in the air was palpable. "I want a nice
clean game," she declared, eyeing both teams sternly. As she kicked open
the box, bludgers and the golden snitch burst into the air, ready to be
pursued.
Harry, perched on his broomstick, spoke in his mind, "Nigel, focus on the
Golden Snitch."
Nigel, ever the source of dry wit, chuckled, "Ah, cheating in your first
game. How very Slytherin of you, Master Harry."
Harry, choosing to ignore the sarcastic remark, concentrated on the task
ahead. The moment Madam Hooch released the Quaffle, launching the
game, the stadium erupted in cheers. Harry, however, was fixated on the
bright golden spot marked by Nigel in his vision. "Show me its path.
Calculate every turn," he commanded internally.
Nigel acquiesced, drawing a virtual path for Harry to follow. Meanwhile,
Lee Jordan's commentary filled the stadium, "Gryffindor's got the Quaffle,
going for the goal." But Harry paid no mind, his eyes locked onto the
Snitch's trajectory.
Then, something astounding happened. "What is that? Harry Potter's onto
something," Lee Jordan exclaimed, his voice tinged with disbelief. The
crowd's attention shifted, their eyes widening in amazement.
Standing atop his broomstick, Harry executed a breathtaking flipover,
landing deftly on the ground with the Golden Snitch securely in his hand.
"What is that! Harry Potter caught the Snitch in mere three seconds and a
quarter. This is a world record!" Jordan's voice echoed through the
stadium, incredulous. (The canon World Record is 3 seconds and half.
The original record holder earned it through casually swerving just after
the start of the match and the Snitch flew right up his sleeve, a move
then immortalized as the "Plumpton Pass." Plumpton claimed for the rest
of his life that he meant to do it… What Harry did is not impossible
canon-wise.)
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 110: The Game Begins!
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
The audience went wild, their cheers echoing off the castle walls.
Following Harry's broomstick was a serpent, shimmering in green and
silver, enhancing the spectacle. Floating above him, the Slytherin Crest,
made of light, appeared in the air with Harry beneath, triumphantly
holding the golden Snitch.
"Slytherin won the first game of the season, in 3 seconds! The new Seeker
showed everyone that he might be a first year, but he is no amateur!" Lee
Jordan continued, his voice filled with a mix of awe and excitement.
In the VIP section, influential witches and wizards, initially surprised,
now burst into applause, their faces alight with admiration. Whispers of
'Harry Potter, the prodigy Seeker,' and 'Did you see that flip?' filled the
air. The Nimbus Racing Broom Company representatives, in particular,
were visibly thrilled, seeing their investment pay off spectacularly.
On the Gryffindor side, Oliver Wood's expression was one of shock and
envy. The Gryffindor team, dejected, looked blank. They couldn't even
score one goal.
In the Slytherin section, the cheers were deafening. Daphne and Tracey
were jumping up and down, their faces alight with pride. Malfoy, Zabini,
and Nott looked on, their initial disbelief now turned into smug
satisfaction.
Professor McGonagall, perched on the edge of the teachers' stand,
couldn't hide her shock and a hint of envy as she watched Harry Potter,
the newest sensation of the Slytherin Quidditch team. How she wished he
were wearing Gryffindor's colors. Beside her, Professor Snape wore a
smug expression, his initial skepticism about Harry's participation in the
game now replaced by a sense of vindication. He had doubted the
wisdom of allowing a first-year student, especially one as smart as Harry,
to waste his time in games when he could study. But as he watched
Harry's performance, Snape realized that this was not just a whimsical
pursuit of a teenager; Harry had a plan, and he had the capability to
execute it flawlessly.
Madam Hooch, still reeling from the shock of what she'd just witnessed,
managed to gather her composure. Blowing her whistle, she declared in a
voice that struggled to hide her astonishment, "Winner: Slytherin. 150
and nothing." The announcement only intensified the cheering from the
stands, especially the Slytherin section, where the jubilation reached
fever pitch.
The press, scattered around the pitch with their Quick-Quote Quills and
cameras, were capturing every moment. This was not just a regular
Quidditch match; it was an event that would be talked about for years to
come. Harry Potter, the boy who lived, had turned a Quidditch match
into a display of sheer talent and showmanship.
"How is this for showing off, Nigel?" Harry asked internally, a sly grin on
his face, the crowd's cheers still echoing in his ears.
"Master Harry, you exceed my every expectation. Here I thought you
couldn't be more showy, and yet you prove me wrong," Nigel's voice
responded in Harry's mind, tinged with a mixture of amusement and
disbelief.
Harry chuckled silently, feeling the thrill of his achievement. He opened
his palm, and his custom-made Nimbus 2000, as if responding to an
unspoken command, flew gracefully into his hand. Standing on his
broomstick, Harry floated around the pitch once, basking in the
adulation, then flew away, leaving a trail of green and silver sparks in his
wake. "This was easy," he thought to himself, his confidence soaring as
high as he was.
"Of course, it was easy when you had a cheat like me," Nigel chimed in,
his voice carrying a hint of pride and sarcasm.
Harry smirked, "Like I said before, everything is permissible in the game
of power and influence."
As Harry flew back towards the castle, the energy from the Quidditch
pitch seemed to follow him. His mind was already racing with the next
steps, the new opportunities that this game had opened up for him. His
performance on the Quidditch field was not just a show of physical
prowess; it was a strategic move in the complex chess game of Hogwarts
politics.
Nigel's voice, always ready with a witty remark, added, "Well, Master
Harry, I dare say you've just set a new standard for Quidditch at
Hogwarts. How do you plan to top this in your next game?"
Harry chuckled, a plan already forming in his mind. "Topping it? You got
it wrong, Nigel. I will not do such a thing. Instead, I will do the opposite."
Nigel, his tone laced with curiosity, probed further. "No? Do tell, Master
Harry."
Harry, walking through the empty corridors of Hogwarts, his footsteps
echoing softly, elaborated on his strategy. The distant cheers from the
Quidditch pitch were still audible, a testament to his recent triumph. "It's
all about managing expectations, Nigel. If I perform spectacularly in
every game, it will become mundane, expected. But if I occasionally pull
off something extraordinary, interspersed with more average
performances, it creates a sense of unpredictability. People will be drawn
to my games, eager to witness those moments of brilliance."
Nigel, understanding Harry's approach, responded in his typical fashion.
"Ah, the art of keeping them guessing. A classic tactic. Keep them on
their toes, eh?"
Harry nodded to himself, pleased with Nigel's comprehension. "Exactly.
It's about crafting a narrative, a story where I am the unpredictable hero.
This way, I maintain intrigue and interest around my persona."
Arriving at the kitchen, Harry was greeted by Tweak, the Slytherin House
Elf, whose big eyes widened even further in surprise. "Sir Potter!
Welcome!" Tweak exclaimed, his head tilting curiously. "Aren't you
supposed to be at the game?"
Harry, still riding the high from his Quidditch triumph, chuckled lightly.
"The game's over, Tweak. But it's left me quite famished. Could you whip
up something for me?"
Tweak, ever the diligent house elf, nodded vigorously, his large ears
flapping. "Of course, Sir Potter! Right away, right away. Tweak be
preparing something delicious now!" he said.
As Tweak busied himself, Harry settled into a chair, watching the elves
move around the kitchen with remarkable agility. Nigel, never one to
miss an opportunity for commentary, spoke up in Harry's mind. "You do
realize, Master Harry, that after today's performance, your life at
Hogwarts will never be the same. You're not just a student anymore;
you're a spectacle."
Harry smirked at Nigel's observation. "That was the plan, Nigel. The
whole reason was this."
Nigel's voice carried a hint of mirth. "Oh, I'm all for a bit of excitement,
but be prepared for the attention, both wanted and unwanted. You've just
painted a rather large target on your back."
Harry watched as Tweak brought over a plate of steaming food, the
aroma filling the kitchen. "Thanks, Tweak. This looks fantastic," he
complimented, picking up a fork and diving in.
Tweak beamed with pride. "Tweak be happy to serve Sir Potter. Tweak
be hope you like it!"
Harry sat in the kitchen, savoring his meal. The flavors of the food,
meticulously prepared by Tweak, were delightful, yet his mind was
already plotting his next moves.
"I was known for my academic excellence, and now I excel in sports as
well. People who saw me merely as a nerdy memorizer, perhaps slightly
adept in spellcasting, will now reconsider their views," Harry mused in
his mind, a forkful of food paused mid-air. "This notoriety is essential for
securing the title of Serpent of the Crown. While the exact criteria for
selection by the Room are still unclear, Selena hinted that the most fitting
Slytherin would be chosen. Fame, cunning, magical prowess, intelligence
- I'll demonstrate them all. Once I gain the title, I'll wield control over
Slytherin, extending my influence to the other houses. When I establish a
certain influence in the whole school, our journey in the game of politics
will truly begin."
Nigel chimed in Harry's mind, "Ah, the ambitious mastermind at work. A
commendable strategy, Master Harry. But do remember, with great
power comes great danger- and a fair share of headaches."
Harry smiled faintly, acknowledging Nigel's cautionary words. "True,
Nigel. But power is a necessary tool to shape the future I envision. And as
for headaches, well, that's what potions are for, aren't they?"
Nigel, unable to resist a quip, replied, "Ah, yes, the potion for headache
relief. One of Hogwarts' unsung heroes. But do tread carefully, Master
Harry. The path of power is fraught with pitfalls."
Harry nodded in agreement with Nigel's warning, his mind sharp and
alert despite the exhilarating day. "I've read enough Greek tragedies to
know what hamartia can bring. But I have you, Nigel, my ever-watchful
eye," he said, his tone laced with a mix of confidence and reliance.
Nigel responded, his voice carrying a proud yet sarcastic undertone,
"Indeed, you have me, the beacon of wisdom in your sea of ambition.
Just remember, even the brightest beacon can't save a ship determined to
crash against the rocks."
Harry chuckled softly at Nigel's characteristic wit as he thanked Tweak
for the meal and left the kitchen. The once-empty corridors of Hogwarts
were now abuzz with students, their conversations revolving around the
day's sensational Quidditch match.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 111: Front Page
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
This chapter was delayed due to technical issues. Another will be
published later today.
--
As Harry walked through the hallways, he could feel the eyes on him, the
whispers growing louder. Approaching a group of Ravenclaw students, he
was greeted with congratulatory remarks. "Incredible catch, Potter! That
flip was something else!" exclaimed one student, his eyes wide with
admiration.
A Hufflepuff student, her expression a mix of surprise and respect, added,
"You've certainly shaken up Quidditch at Hogwarts, Potter. Well done!"
However, the reception from the Gryffindor students was less
enthusiastic. As Harry passed a group of them, he could sense their sullen
and slightly envious demeanor. "Show-off," muttered one, his voice
tinged with resentment.
Another Gryffindor, trying to maintain a semblance of sportsmanship,
offered a reluctant compliment, "Good game, Potter. But wait till the next
match."
Harry, unfazed by the mixed reactions, continued his walk to the
Slytherin Common Room. Upon entering, he was greeted with
thunderous cheers and applause. The room was decorated with green and
silver banners, and a party was in full swing, clearly waiting for his
arrival.
Marcus Flint, the team captain, clapped Harry on the back, a broad grin
on his face. "You've outdone yourself, Potter. Slytherin hasn't seen a
Seeker like you in decades!"
Pansy Parkinson approached, her earlier snarkiness replaced with a hint
of admiration. "I must admit, Potter, you've got style. That entrance was
something else."
Daphne and Tracey, beaming with pride, joined Harry, each taking a
place by his side. "We knew you'd be brilliant, but this was beyond
anything we imagined," Daphne said, her usual composure giving way to
genuine excitement.
Tracey, her eyes sparkling, added, "You've set the bar high, Potter. Can't
wait to see what you do next!"
As the celebration continued, Harry found himself surrounded by his
housemates, their faces alight with pride and admiration. The air was
filled with laughter, music, and the clinking of glasses as they toasted to
Slytherin's victory.
Nigel's voice offered a note of caution amid the festivities. "Enjoy the
moment, Master Harry, but remember, the higher you rise, the harder
you may fall. Keep your allies close, but your wits closer."
Harry raised his glass, acknowledging Nigel's advice. "To victory and the
cunning it takes to achieve it," he announced, and the room erupted in
cheers.
When Harry was summoned by Selena, he approached the brass snake
door knocker with a sense of anticipation. Knocking on it, he entered the
room and found Selena seated behind her desk, her expression one of
subtle approval. "Great performance, Potter," she remarked.
Harry, with a hint of sarcasm in his voice, replied, "Thanks. Won't you
join the celebrations?"
Selena shook her head slightly. "I didn't believe you when you promised
to catch the Snitch every game, but you've certainly made a believer out
of me."
Harry chuckled, "Glad to see my actions hold more weight than my
words."
Ignoring his jab, Selena continued, "I still talked to Marcus, though.
Consider that a win on your part."
Harry nodded, acknowledging her intervention. Selena's demeanor then
became more serious. "The room takes fame into consideration, but don't
focus solely on that. I wasn't particularly known outside of Slytherin, as I
kept to myself. So, if you really want my seat, you'll have to do more
than catching a few Snitches. I'm telling you this because I respect your
cunning. Unlike those blinded by false ideologies, I appreciate your views
more and hope you can succeed me. In my term for the last three years,
I've tried to maintain a neutral image for Slytherin, but it hasn't been
easy. I know once I'm gone, it might revert back. Do well, Potter, and see
your plans through."
Harry pondered Selena's words, recognizing the significance of her
insights. "Thank you," he said sincerely, valuing the genuine advice she
provided about the enigmatic room and the title of Serpent of the Crown.
This was his first real understanding of the mysterious selection process.
After bidding Selena farewell, he rejoined his housemates in the common
room, where the celebration gradually wound down.
The next morning, Harry entered the Great Hall, which was still buzzing
with excitement from the previous day's Quidditch match. As he sat
down for breakfast, The Daily Prophet descended from above. The front
page headline read "The Quidditch Prodigy," featuring a captivating
image of Harry holding the golden snitch, standing on his custom broom.
His eyes scanned the article:
"Yesterday, Hogwarts witnessed a historic Quidditch match, thanks to the
remarkable performance of Slytherin's new Seeker, Harry Potter. In an
unprecedented feat, Potter caught the Golden Snitch in a record-breaking
three seconds, securing a resounding victory for Slytherin over
Gryffindor.
Potter's entrance onto the pitch was nothing short of theatrical. He
revealed himself as the Seeker at the last moment, standing atop a
custom-made Nimbus 2000, which has since become the talk of the
wizarding world. The broom, a masterpiece of craftsmanship, was as
much a spectacle as Potter's skill in the game.
The match, sponsored by Nimbus Racing Broom Company, marked the
first time Hogwarts Quidditch games were opened to an external
audience. This new initiative brought together spectators from various
parts of the wizarding community, including prominent figures, press,
and Quidditch enthusiasts.
Potter's performance has sparked widespread interest, with many
considering him a prodigy in the sport. His unconventional and skillful
capture of the Snitch has set a new standard in the game of Quidditch.
Slytherin House, known for its cunning and ambition, has found a true
embodiment of these traits in Harry Potter.
The young wizard's future in Quidditch seems promising, and many are
eager to see what he brings to the field in upcoming matches. With such
talent and flair, Potter is not just a player to watch; he is reshaping the
game itself."
As Harry folded the paper, setting it aside, Nigel's voice rang in his mind,
"Well, Master Harry, it seems you've become quite the celebrity. Your
face on the cover of The Daily Prophet – quite an achievement for a first-
year."
Harry replied mentally, "It's all part of the plan, Nigel. But I must admit,
it's a bit more attention than I expected."
Nigel quipped, "Be careful what you wish for, Master Harry. You might
just become Hogwarts' next heartthrob at this rate."
Harry chuckled inwardly, not entirely disagreeing with Nigel's remark.
He was aware that this newfound fame would bring both opportunities
and challenges. As he sipped his morning tea, his thoughts were
interrupted by Daphne and Tracey, who slid into the seats beside him.
"Did you see the paper, Potter?" Tracey asked excitedly, her eyes
sparkling. "You're a sensation!"
Daphne, with a more composed demeanor, added, "It's impressive, Potter.
But remember, with great fame comes a great fanbase."
The next few weeks at Hogwarts settled into a familiar routine,
punctuated by the rhythms of academic life and Quidditch matches.
Harry, undeterred by the newfound fame that followed his remarkable
performance in the first game, continued to excel in his studies. In every
class, he demonstrated a level of mastery that was rare for a first-year,
yet he wore his achievements lightly, without a hint of arrogance.
His demeanor in the classrooms was one of quiet confidence, always
willing to lend a hand to those who sought his help. Daphne and Tracey,
who often studied with him, appreciated his assistance, as did others who
were brave enough to approach the new celebrity in Slytherin.
When not in the classroom or with his friends, Harry devoted himself to
mastering Omnitongue Magic Casting. He had grown comfortable with
casting spells in Parseltongue and had now turned his attention to the
Unicorn language. This new challenge intrigued him, the melodious and
pure essence of the language offering a stark contrast to the sibilant
hisses of Parseltongue.
Physical training was another area where Harry didn't slacken. He
worked out every day, ensuring his body kept pace with his rapidly
developing magical abilities. His regimen was grueling, but he knew the
importance of physical strength and agility, especially for a Quidditch
player of his caliber.
In the following Quidditch matches, Harry executed his strategy
perfectly, securing the Snitch only after the games were played for some
time. Against Ravenclaw, he made his move when Slytherin was on the
brink of defeat, due to the new fair-play rules Selena had implemented,
which impacted Slytherin's performance negatively. He waited until
Slytherin trailed by 50 points before capturing the Snitch, always vigilant
in case Cho Chang spotted it first, but took advantage of her unawareness
to prolong the game.
In the match against Hufflepuff, Harry engaged in a spirited chase with
Cedric Diggory, making it a thrilling match. He maintained control
throughout, before Harry finally snagged it at the height of the
excitement.
However, during the Ravenclaw match, Harry sensed an external magical
force attempting to interfere with his broomstick. Narrowing down the
source, he observed Snape and Quirrell casting spells. While his initial
suspicion might have fallen on Snape, Harry's better judgment led him to
conclude that Quirrell was the true culprit behind the attempt to unseat
him from his broom.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 112: Christmas Holiday
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
On December 8th, as Hogwarts buzzed with the excitement of the
upcoming holiday season, Professor McGonagall began organizing the list
of students planning to stay at Hogwarts over Christmas. Harry, however,
had already decided to spend the holidays with his Aunt Petunia, feeling
a strong pull towards family during this festive time. Despite occasionally
being tempted to summon Misty for a quick visit home, he ultimately
chose to wait for the school break. The connection to his aunt had grown
stronger, and the thought of spending Christmas away from her felt
unthinkable.
On that day, as Harry stood in the Slytherin Common Room, he felt a
sudden tug on his sleeve. Startled, he turned to see an owl perched
nearby, holding a letter in its beak. The owl hooted softly as it extended
the letter towards Harry. He reached out and took it, recognizing the
official Ministry of Magic seal on the envelope. Curiosity piqued, he
opened the letter and began to read.
"Dear Mr. Potter,
We hope this letter finds you in good health and spirits. It is with great
pleasure that we extend an invitation to you to attend the annual Yule
Ball, hosted by the Ministry of Magic. The event will take place on the
night of the 25th of December at the Ministry's grand ballroom in
London. This esteemed occasion is a celebration of unity and merriment
during the festive season, and we believe your presence would be a
valuable addition to the festivities.
Please consider this invitation as a formal request for your attendance.
We eagerly await your response by return owl, no later than the 24th of
December. Should you choose to accept, formal attire is required, and
transportation to and from the event will be arranged for all attendees.
We look forward to the pleasure of your company and hope to see you at
the Yule Ball.
Yours sincerely,
Cornelius Fudge
Minister of Magic"
As Harry finished reading, he looked up to see Daphne Greengrass and
Tracey Davis who were sitting across from him, gazing at the letter in his
hands. Daphne, with an air of nonchalance, said, "Oh, the Ministry's Yule
Ball, I see. Our family receives invitations to it every year. It's quite an
extravagant affair, you know."
Tracey chimed in, "Yes, I sometimes go with Daphne, and it's always a
splendid event. It's a chance to mingle with influential wizards and
witches from all over. You should definitely consider attending, Harry."
Harry contemplated the invitation, feeling a mix of excitement and
hesitation. It seemed like an intriguing opportunity, but he couldn't help
but wonder how it might affect his plans to spend time with Aunt Petunia
over Christmas.
As the 23rd of December rolled around, the castle was alive with the
sound of students preparing for their journey home. In the Slytherin
Common Room, Harry stood among his friends, dressed in elegant attire
that complemented his striking features and athletic build. His clothes, a
fine mix of green and silver, subtly paid homage to his house colors,
enhancing his already impressive presence.
Tracey, her cheeks flushed with a hint of color, couldn't help but admire
him. "You are quite the charmer, Harry," she said, her gaze lingering on
him a moment longer than necessary.
Harry responded with a chuckle, his green eyes sparkling with
amusement. "Thank you, Tracey. You're looking quite radiant yourself,"
he complimented, noticing the effort she had put into her appearance.
Daphne, standing nearby, added her own observation with a slight smirk.
"Seems like you've mastered the art of making an entrance, Harry. Not
just on the Quidditch pitch, it appears."
Harry's response was light and teasing. "One does what one can, Daphne.
But it seems I have much to learn from you ladies?"
Pansy Parkinson, always quick to offer her opinion, couldn't resist a jab
at Harry's choice of attire. "Potter, while you've embraced the house
colors admirably, the whole green-on-green with your eyes is becoming a
tad monotonous," she remarked, her tone laced with her usual snideness.
Harry, unfazed by Pansy's comment and accustomed to her manner,
offered a smile. He had grown to understand her peculiar way of
interacting, even if her motives remained unclear to him. "Thank you for
your input, Ms. Parkinson. However, I must say, you've outdone yourself
today. You look absolutely stunning," he replied, his compliment genuine
despite the undercurrent of their usual banter.
Pansy, taken aback by Harry's graciousness, was momentarily lost for
words. Her cheeks flushed with a hint of color, a rare occurrence that
didn't go unnoticed by those around them.
Nigel, ever the observer of Harry's interactions, chuckled in his mind.
"Oh, Master Harry, seems like you have another admirer? Careful, at this
rate you might just charm the scales off a serpent on a shed skin."
Harry chose to ignore Nigel's commentary, focusing instead on the
gathering of his housemates. Draco Malfoy, standing a short distance
away, watched the exchange with a mix of amusement and curiosity. His
relationship with Harry had evolved into one of cautious respect,
especially after Harry's Quidditch debut. "Potter, any plans for the
holiday?"
Harry pondered briefly, his gaze shifting between his friends and the
festive decorations adorning the Slytherin Common Room. "As usual,
study," he replied, his voice carrying a hint of mirth. Tracey, unable to
resist a playful jab, rolled her eyes dramatically. "It's called a holiday for
a reason, Potter. You know, 'holi' for the love of holy Merlin, stop
studying and 'day' for lazing around."
Harry's laughter mingled with the crackling of the fireplace. "That was a
good one, Tracey. But I cannot afford to let you girls catch up. You're
getting dangerously close for my comfort." Daphne suppressed a snort
with her hand, her eyes twinkling with amusement at Harry's feigned
modesty. She responded with a challenge in her voice, "You'll see, Harry.
We're going to double our efforts and outdo you yet." Harry, with a smirk
playing on his lips, said, "I look forward to seeing you try, ladies." Tracey,
feeling a mix of irritation and amusement at Harry's audacity, fought the
urge to pinch his cheeks, instead choosing to fold her arms with a huff.
Draco Malfoy added with a slight smirk. "Potter, always the center of
attention, aren't you?" he remarked, though the edge in his voice had
softened compared to their earlier interactions.
The conversation caught the attention of Nott and Zabini, who were
nearby. They approached, their expressions curious. "Potter, planning to
spend the entire holiday with your nose in a book?" Zabini teased, his
tone light.
Harry shrugged, "Mayhaps. But I find the pursuit of knowledge to be
more rewarding than idling away my time."
Nott, leaning against a nearby chair, added, "You do have a point, Potter.
But even you must admit there's more to life than just books and
broomsticks."
Pansy raised an eyebrow, leaning forward with a hint of mischief in her
voice. "Is that your secret, Potter? Hours upon hours buried in books and
spells?" Harry, leaning back with a relaxed posture, responded with a
playful grin, "You've uncovered my master plan, Parkinson. Knowledge is
my weapon of choice."
The conversation, light-hearted and filled with friendly jabs, continued as
Slytherin students gathered around, drawn by Harry's charisma and the
lively banter. Draco then chimed in with a chuckle, "Potter, with all the
time you spend studying, I'm surprised you even remember what the sun
looks like."
Harry, quick with a comeback, replied, "Oh, I assure you, Malfoy, I'm
well-acquainted with the sun. It's that big, bright thing that appears in
the sky at night, right?" This elicited laughter from the group, including a
reluctant snort from Pansy, who tried to maintain her usual aloof
demeanor.
Zabini, ever the observer, chimed in, "It's not just book smarts with you,
though, is it, Potter? That stunt you pulled on the Quidditch field... that
was something else." Harry's smile turned thoughtful, "Cedric was hot on
my tail but I happened to be quicker."
Clapping his hands together to gather everyone's attention, Harry
announced, "Well, that was a delightful chat, but it's time to head to
Hogsmeade and then back to our families." Zabini, with a grin, agreed,
"Hurray to that."
Pansy, unable to resist another jab, quipped, "Mommy's boy," which
earned her sharp looks from Zabini and Nott. Harry, brushing off the
comment with a laugh, left with Daphne and Tracey in tow. On their way
out, they encountered Hermione and Neville, followed by Susan and
Hannah. "Let's go," Harry beckoned, and the group nodded, forming a
small convoy.
Although all of them were friends with Harry, the barriers between their
respective houses lingered, a reminder of the divide that typically
separated students at Hogwarts. Despite this, Harry managed to keep the
conversation flowing, engaging with everyone in the group, a testament
to his unique position as a bridge between the houses.
The journey to gates was a short one. This would be Harry's first glimpse
of the all-wizard village he had heard so much about. He had learned
that from their third year onwards, students were permitted weekend
visits to Hogsmeade, but Harry harbored plans to bring his Aunt Petunia
for a visit sooner, eager to share a piece of his world with her.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 113: Finally Home
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
As they approached the station, the anticipation was palpable. Harry,
leading the way, couldn't help but feel a twinge of excitement at the
prospect of exploring Hogsmeade in the future. "You know," Harry said,
turning to Hermione and Neville, "I've read that Hogsmeade is the only
all-wizarding village in Britain. I'm looking forward to seeing it for
myself."
Hermione, always eager to share knowledge, nodded enthusiastically.
"Yes, it's full of history and magical intrigue. I can't wait to visit the shops
and learn more about the village's past."
Neville, a bit more reserved but equally intrigued, added, "Heard
Shrieking Shack. It is said it's the most haunted building in Britain."
Susan and Hannah, listening in, were drawn into the conversation. Susan,
her earlier shyness around Harry diminishing, said, "I'm excited to visit
Honeydukes. I've heard they have the most amazing chocolate."
Harry smiled, pleased to see the group warming up to each other. "Well,
it sounds like we'll have plenty to explore when we get the chance. And
Susan, I'm with you on the Honeydukes visit. Chocolate is always a good
idea."
Outside the castle gates, a line of carriages awaited, seemingly propelled
by an unseen force. Hermione, her curiosity piqued, glanced around
before asking, "Are these carriages pulled by magic?"
Harry surveyed the scene, his eyes catching on the majestic creatures at
the forefront of each carriage, visible only to him. The Thestrals, with
their leathery wings and skeletal bodies, were a sight not everyone could
see, a privilege—or curse—granted only to those who had witnessed
death. He chose to remain silent on the matter, realizing the topic of
Thestrals might be too heavy for his friends, especially given their age.
However, his gaze inadvertently drifted to Neville, who seemed to be
deliberately avoiding looking at the front of the carriages. A realization
dawned on Harry, 'Neville can see them,' he thought, a question forming
in his mind about who Neville might have seen die.
As they neared Hogsmeade Station, nestled snugly between the grandeur
of Hogwarts Castle and the picturesque village of Hogsmeade, the
atmosphere was charged with the excitement of exploration and the
prospect of the forthcoming holidays. The group, led by Harry, moved
towards the platform, eager to board the train that would take them to
King's Cross Station in London.
As they settled into an empty compartment, Harry's thoughts turned
towards Petunia, a mix of anticipation and a slight tug of homesickness
coloring his emotions. He was eager to share the magical world's wonders
with her, perhaps even more eager to see her reaction to it all. He pulled
out a book, "A Wizard of Earthsea" by Ursula K. Le Guin, and began to
read, immersing himself in the tale of Ged, a young wizard finding his
place in the world.
Nigel, ever the source of commentary, piped up in Harry's mind, "Ah,
delving into the classics, are we? Fascinating how Le Guin's work has
influenced a generation. There's a rumor, you know, that it laid the
groundwork for that other famous series about a boy wizard. The
parallels between the magical schools are rather striking, wouldn't you
say?"
Harry, amused by Nigel's insight, couldn't help but agree silently. The
concept of a magical island school did bear a resemblance to his current
reality at Hogwarts. "It's an interesting thought," he mused internally.
"The idea that stories can inspire such vivid worlds and adventures is
quite magical in itself."
After some time of reading, Harry glanced around at his companions,
noticing they were all immersed in various textbooks related to magic. A
sense of curiosity mixed with a hint of disappointment surfaced within
him. The magical world, with all its wonders, seemed to lack a certain
depth in its literary culture, at least when it came to narratives beyond
textbooks and historical accounts. "Do we not have novels in the magical
world?" he inquired, his question directed at no one in particular.
Hermione, who had grown up in the Muggle world like Harry, was
currently reviewing her class materials, her focus unwavering from the
pursuit of academic excellence. Despite her Muggle upbringing, she
seemed just as ensconced in the educational aspect of the wizarding
world, with little mention of recreational reading. Daphne, overhearing
Harry's question, looked up from her book, a slight shrug accompanying
her response. "There are some, but they're mostly aimed at children," she
explained, a hint of regret in her voice for the lack of variety.
Hannah, with a warm smile that seemed to brighten the compartment,
chimed in, "You're actually in most of them, Harry." Her comment
sparked a light chuckle among the group, breaking the monotony of their
journey back to the Muggle world.
Harry, unable to resist the tease, replied with a grin, "So I've been told.
Growing up, I never imagined being a character in someone else's
bedtime stories." Susan, seizing the moment to add her own playful jab,
said, "I grew up reading about the great Harry Potter, you know." Her
words were laced with teasing admiration, eliciting a round of laughter
from their friends.
Nigel, seizing the opportunity to interject his own brand of humor,
remarked, "Ah, Master Harry, from the cupboard under the stairs to the
pages of children's books. Quite the literary journey, wouldn't you say?"
His tone, though unseen, was palpable with amusement.
Harry, smiling at Nigel's commentary, mused internally, "Indeed, Nigel.
Though I can't help but feel there's a gap in the market for more... mature
narratives within the magical community." The idea of exploring or even
contributing to the magical world's literature sparked a flicker of interest
in Harry, an avenue he hadn't considered before.
The group, now engaged in a lively debate about the types of stories that
could enrich the wizarding world's literary landscape, found themselves
drawn closer by their shared love for the written word. Harry, feeling a
sense of camaraderie, was reminded of the power of storytelling to unite
people, regardless of their background or house affiliation.
As the train chugged closer to King's Cross Station, the topic of novels
gave way to plans for the holiday break. Each shared their hopes and
expectations for the time away from Hogwarts, from visiting family to
exploring new magical skills in a more relaxed setting.
Arriving at King's Cross Station, Harry found himself in a sea of farewells
and promises. Amidst the goodbyes, he turned to his friends, a smile
playing on his lips. "I'll write to you all," he assured them, his voice
carrying a hint of anticipation for the stories they would share over the
break.
As he navigated through the crowd, a striking figure caught his eye—a
woman with vibrant red hair, standing out even in the bustling station.
Next to her, Misty, the Potter house elf, waited eagerly. Approaching
them, Harry's heart swelled with warmth. "I missed you, Aunty," he
greeted Petunia, enveloping her in a heartfelt hug.
Petunia returned the embrace with equal affection. "I missed you too,
Harry," she said, her voice softer than he had ever heard it. Misty, ever
the dutiful elf, chimed in, "Welcome back, Master Potter."
As they made their way out of the station, Harry shared snippets of his
life at Hogwarts—his achievements, the friends he had made, and the
unique challenges he had faced. Petunia listened intently, her eyes
occasionally widening in surprise at the magical world's wonders and
dangers alike.
Misty, carrying Harry's luggage with a simple flick of her magic, followed
closely. "Master Potter, your room is prepared, and I've added some new
books to your collection," she informed him, a hint of pride in her voice
for her thoughtfulness.
Petunia, catching on to the mention of books, smiled at Harry. "I've also
got a surprise for you at home," she teased, sparking Harry's curiosity. "Is
it another attempt at baking, Aunty?" Harry joked, remembering past
culinary adventures that had varied results.
Petunia laughed, a sound Harry found surprisingly pleasant. "No, dear.
I've left the baking to the experts this time. You'll just have to wait and
see," she replied, her tone mysterious.
As they approached their home, Harry felt a mix of nostalgia and
excitement. The once dreary place had transformed in his absence, with
traces of warmth and care in every corner. Petunia had taken to adding
small touches that made the house feel more welcoming—a stark contrast
to the cold environment that once defined it.
Entering his room, Harry was greeted by the sight of new books lined up
on his shelf, their spines promising untold stories and knowledge. Misty
hovered nearby, eager to see his reaction. "Thank you, Misty. These look
fantastic," Harry said, genuinely pleased with the thoughtful addition.
Petunia, standing at the doorway, watched the interaction with a soft
smile. "There's more," she hinted, leading Harry downstairs to reveal the
surprise—a beautifully decorated Christmas tree, its lights twinkling
merrily in the dimming light of the evening.
Harry's eyes lit up at the sight, a sense of home filling him. "It's beautiful,
Aunty. Thank you," he said, his voice carrying a weight of gratitude and
newfound affection for the place and the people who made it home.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 114: Greenhouse
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Petunia, after showing the Christmas tree, said with a smile, "That is not
all," her voice laced with a hint of excitement. Leading him through the
house, they emerged into the backyard, which had undergone a
remarkable transformation. Harry's eyes widened in shock; the back
garden was now significantly larger than he remembered, magically
expanded to accommodate a new addition. In the center of this enlarged
space stood a magnificent greenhouse, its structure large and imposing,
made of glass that shimmered in the fading light of the evening.
The greenhouse was a marvel of magical and Muggle engineering. Its
frame was constructed of enchanted metal that gleamed with a subtle
glow, indicating protective charms woven into its very essence. The glass
panes, clear and faultless, magnified the sunlight, creating a warm,
inviting interior. Inside, an array of plants and trees thrived, ranging
from common vegetables to exotic magical herbs that Harry could only
guess at their properties.
Petunia, with a proud smile, explained, "I've been using it to grow
vegetables and fruits, some of which are quite rare in the Muggle world.
With Misty's help, we've started selling them. It's been quite a successful
venture." Her eyes sparkled with a sense of accomplishment, a testament
to her adaptability and newfound embrace of the magical aspects of their
lives.
Harry, genuinely impressed, walked closer to examine the contents of the
greenhouse. Among the greenery, he spotted several plants that he
recognized from his Herbology classes, their leaves vibrant and flowers
blooming in an array of colors. "This is incredible, Aunt Petunia," he said,
turning to her with a look of admiration. "I had no idea you were
interested in botany."
Petunia chuckled, "Neither did I, dear. But it turns out, with a bit of
magic and a lot of hard work, I have quite the green thumb. Plus, it's
been a wonderful way to connect with your world."
As they toured the greenhouse, Harry could see the careful attention to
detail in every corner. Each plant was meticulously labeled, both in Latin
and in English, and the magical plants had additional notes on their care
and use written by Misty, whose knowledge of magical flora was
evidently extensive.
Nigel's voice, amused and impressed, echoed in Harry's mind, "Well, it
seems your aunt has embraced the magical life with more gusto than
some wizards I know. Who would have thought Petunia Evans would
become a purveyor of magical herbs and plants?"
Harry smiled at Nigel's observation, his heart warming at the thought of
how much had changed for the better. "It's amazing, isn't it? I never
would have imagined our backyard turning into a magical greenhouse."
Harry turned to Petunia, his expression one of gratitude mixed with a
hint of concern. "Aunty, you really didn't have to go through all this
trouble for me," he said softly, his eyes taking in the expansive
greenhouse once more. "I told you, you could use the gold in the vault."
Petunia, her hands clasped together, shook her head with a gentle smile.
"Harry, that's your inheritance. I couldn't possibly use it for my own
needs. Besides, constantly going to Gringotts to exchange gold for pounds
is a bit of a hassle. This way, I can contribute on my own." Her voice
carried a note of independence and pride that Harry hadn't heard before.
Harry's heart swelled with pride for her. "I'm truly glad, Aunty," he
responded warmly. He knew the financial situation at home had been
tight since Vernon left. Initially, they relied on their modest savings, and
it was only after Harry began accessing his inheritance from his mother
that they had some financial breathing room. At Gringotts, they had
exchanged some of the gold for pounds, and when he had seen the vast
amount of gold in the Potter vault—enough to last them several lifetimes
—he had insisted Petunia use it. Yet, it seemed she had other plans.
Petunia's decision to not rely solely on Harry's inheritance spoke volumes
about her character. She had transformed from the woman who once
viewed the magical world with disdain to someone who embraced it,
finding her own place within it. The success of the greenhouse venture
was a testament to her resilience and adaptability.
As they strolled through the rows of plants, Harry couldn't help but
marvel at how much had changed. The Dursley household, once a place
of neglect and misunderstanding, had become a home filled with warmth
and acceptance. Petunia's embrace of the magical aspects of their lives
had bridged the gap between their worlds, creating a new bond between
them.
Nigel's voice broke through Harry's reverie. "It seems the Evans residence
has become something of a botanical sanctuary. Who would have
thought? Your Aunt Petunia, a pioneer in magical horticulture. I dare say
she's outdoing some of the professors at Hogwarts."
Harry chuckled silently. "It is surprising, isn't it? But I think it's
wonderful. She's found something she's passionate about, and it connects
us in a way I never expected."
The rest of the evening was spent discussing Petunia's plans for the
greenhouse and the various magical plants she hoped to cultivate. Harry
shared his knowledge from Herbology class, excited to contribute to her
venture in any way he could. The conversation flowed easily, a reflection
of their strengthened relationship.
Later, as Harry settled into his room for the night, he couldn't help but
reflect on the day's events. The transformation of his relationship with
Petunia, the magical greenhouse in their backyard, and the prospect of
spending Christmas in a home that finally felt like one. It was a far cry
from the lonely holidays of his past.
Nigel, sensing Harry's contemplative mood, offered a rare moment of
sincerity. "It's been quite the journey for you, Master Harry. From the
cupboard under the stairs to this. You've built something remarkable
here."
Harry smiled, feeling a deep sense of contentment. "Yes, we have. And it's
only the beginning." He looked forward to the days ahead, knowing that
with Petunia by his side, and a magical world full of possibilities to
explore, the future was brighter than he ever could have imagined.
The holiday season at the Evans residence was shaping up to be a
memorable one, filled with new traditions and a deeper understanding
between Harry and Petunia. It was a testament to the power of change
and the unexpected paths life could take.
As Harry drifted off to sleep, the thought of the coming days filled him
with anticipation. Waking up to the soft winter light filtering through his
curtains, Harry felt a ripple of excitement for the day ahead. It was
December 24th, a day he had long anticipated—not for its proximity to
Christmas, but for the promise of a new tradition he was about to
establish with Aunt Petunia. This year, they planned to immerse
themselves in the festive atmosphere of London's bustling streets,
followed by a magical excursion to Hogsmeade.
As he dressed, Harry couldn't help but feel a sense of anticipation for
what the day held. The idea of Christmas shopping, something so
ordinary yet entirely new to him, sparked a curious joy within. This was
more than just an outing; it was a chance to create memories with
Petunia, to share a slice of his world with her, and to perhaps bridge the
gap between their worlds even further.
Descending the stairs, Harry found Petunia in the kitchen, already
preparing a simple yet hearty breakfast. The aroma of freshly brewed
coffee filled the air, mingling with the scent of toast. "Good morning,
Aunty," Harry greeted, his voice warm with affection.
Petunia turned, a smile lighting up her features. "Good morning, Harry. I
thought we could have a quick breakfast before heading out. London will
be crowded today, and I want to beat the rush," she explained, her tone
practical yet tinged with excitement.
As they ate, Misty appeared, her usual cheerful self. "Master Potter, Miss
Petunia, is there anything else you need before you leave?" she asked, her
eyes twinkling.
Harry shook his head, "Thank you, Misty. We're just about ready. But I'll
need you to join us later in Hogsmeade. There's a part of today's
adventure that's strictly magical."
Misty's face fell slightly, a pout forming. "Misty wishes Misty could join
you in London too, Master Potter," she said, her voice a mixture of
disappointment and understanding.
Petunia added, "We'll bring back stories, Misty. And Harry has promised
you'll be part of the magical part of our day."
Reassured, Misty nodded, her spirits lifting. "Misty looks forward to it.
Have a wonderful time in London."
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 115: Christmas Eve
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
With breakfast concluded and their plans set, Harry and Petunia stepped
out into the crisp morning air, their breaths forming clouds in the cold.
The journey to London was a quiet one, filled with the anticipation of the
day ahead.
Their first stop was a quaint bookstore. As they entered, the smell of old
books and the sight of shelves packed with literature greeted them.
Harry's eyes lit up at the sight, a stark reminder of his love for the written
word. Petunia, noticing his enthusiasm, suggested, "Why don't you pick
out a few books, Harry? I came to accept that you will never have
enough books."
Harry chuckled at Petunia's comment, accepting her gentle nudge
towards the shelves with a smile. The bookstore, a labyrinth of literary
treasures, offered him a comforting sense of adventure and nostalgia.
Each book he picked up seemed to whisper stories of worlds unexplored,
of knowledge untapped. Petunia watched him, her expression a mix of
amusement and affection, as he meticulously selected a few titles, each
reflecting his broad interests.
The bookstore visit was just the beginning of their day in London. The
city, adorned with festive decorations, buzzed with the energy of last-
minute shoppers and holiday revelers. Harry and Petunia navigated
through the throngs of people, their steps synchronized despite the chaos
around them.
Their next destination was a well-known café, a place Harry had heard
about but never visited. As they stepped inside, the warm aroma of coffee
and baked goods enveloped them, a welcome respite from the chilly air
outside. They found a cozy corner, and over cups of hot chocolate for
Harry and tea for Petunia, they chatted about everything and nothing—
about the books Harry had chosen, the upcoming holiday, and the small,
everyday moments that had begun to define their relationship.
Petunia shared stories of her own childhood Christmases, of simpler
times that seemed both distant and dear. Harry listened, a part of him
soaking in the warmth of the stories, another part marveling at how
much had changed between them.
After their café visit, they continued their exploration of London,
stopping by various shops to complete their holiday shopping. When they
arrived in front of a toy store, Harry noticed Petunia pausing, her gaze
lingering on the colorful display window. "Is there something on your
mind, Aunty?" he inquired gently. Petunia let out a soft sigh, her eyes not
leaving the window. "I haven't received a single letter from Dudley since
they left. At first, I was devastated that my own son would choose to
leave me behind, but as time passed, I held onto the hope that he might
reach out. Yet, months have gone by with no word from him," she shared,
her voice tinged with a mix of sadness and resignation.
Harry squeezed her hand in support, offering a comforting smile. "He
doesn't understand what he's given up, Aunty," he said earnestly. Petunia
returned the smile, this time with a sparkle of gratitude in her eyes. "And
I hadn't realized what I was missing out on," she replied, her grip on his
hand tightening affirmatively.
Despite his reassuring words, Harry couldn't shake off a nagging sense of
unease about Vernon and Dudley's silence. Their absence at the divorce
hearing was particularly puzzling, and it didn't add up. While Harry
hoped they wouldn't disrupt the peace he and Petunia had found, he
couldn't help but wonder if something was amiss. Yet, aside from this
concern, he remained indifferent towards the two, focusing instead on
the new life he and Petunia were building together.
As they continued their day in London, Harry couldn't help but feel a
sense of fulfillment. The bustling city, with its festive cheer and the
promise of new beginnings, offered a stark contrast to the life he once
knew. It was in these moments, surrounded by the holiday spirit and the
company of his aunt, that Harry felt truly at home.
The day's adventure wasn't just about shopping or exploring; it was about
forging new traditions and strengthening the bond between him and
Petunia. Each laugh they shared and every story exchanged added
another layer to their relationship, transforming it into something
genuinely familial.
Harry then grinned, "Now for the magical part of our Christmas
adventure, Aunt Petunia." She couldn't hide her excitement. Finding a
secluded alley, Harry softly called out, "Misty." Instantly, the house elf
appeared at their side, eager to assist. "Please take us to Hogsmeade,
Misty," Harry requested. Misty, with a cheerful nod, responded, "Of
course, Master Potter," and with a snap of her fingers, they were
enveloped in a sensation of swirling magic.
In moments, they found themselves standing at the edge of Hogsmeade,
the only all-wizarding village in Britain. Petunia looked around in awe,
her eyes wide with wonder at the sight of snow-covered roofs, quaint
shops, and the bustling crowd of witches and wizards preparing for the
holidays. "It's like stepping into a storybook," she whispered, her voice
filled with a mixture of disbelief and delight.
Harry, watching her reaction with a mix of pride and amusement,
couldn't help but share her excitement. "Welcome to Hogsmeade, Aunty.
The magic here is quite real," he said, guiding her through the
cobblestone streets.
Their first stop was Honeydukes, the renowned sweet shop. As they
entered, the smell of chocolate and sugar filled the air, and Petunia's eyes
lit up at the sight of shelves stacked high with every magical confection
imaginable. Harry, enjoying the moment, suggested, "Let's stock up on
some sweets for the holidays." They spent the next half-hour exploring
the shop, filling their basket with chocolate frogs, peppermint toads, and,
much to Harry's insistence, a few boxes of Bertie Bott's Every Flavour
Beans.
Leaving Honeydukes with their spoils, Harry then led Petunia to the
Three Broomsticks for a warm drink. The cozy inn was bustling with
patrons seeking refuge from the cold. As they settled into a booth, Harry
ordered two butterbeers. Petunia took a tentative sip and smiled, "This is
delightful, Harry."
As they enjoyed their drinks, Harry shared stories of his time at
Hogwarts, the lessons learned, and the friends made. Petunia listened
intently, her earlier reservations about the magical world slowly melting
away with each tale.
After their visit to the Three Broomsticks, Harry took Petunia to Dervish
and Banges, the magical equipment shop. There, they marveled at the
array of items, from brooms to enchanted objects, each with its own
unique purpose and story. Petunia, fascinated by a display of self-stirring
cauldrons, chuckled, "This would certainly make cooking easier."
As the day turned to evening, and the village lights began to glow against
the twilight, Harry and Petunia made their way back to the village
outskirts. "Thank you, Harry, for sharing this with me," Petunia said, her
voice laced with genuine gratitude. "It's been an extraordinary day."
Harry smiled, "I'm glad you enjoyed it, Aunty. There's so much more I
want to show you."
Just then, Nigel's voice chimed in Harry's mind, his tone lightheartedly
sarcastic as ever, "Ah, Master Harry, turning the skeptical into believers,
one magical outing at a time. What's next, teaching Aunt Petunia to ride
a broomstick?"
Harry pondered the idea for a moment before responding with
enthusiasm, "Actually, that's not a bad idea at all, Nigel." He reached into
his inventory, summoning his custom Nimbus 2000 with a flick of his
wrist. Turning to Petunia with a playful grin, he offered, "Aunty, would
you like to try riding a broom?"
Petunia's initial shock quickly gave way to a gleam of excitement in her
eyes, a spark of childhood wonder rekindled. "Can I really?" she asked,
her voice tinged with disbelief. She recalled a time when she had envied
Lily's magical abilities, especially her flying skills. "I always wanted to try
when I was younger, but Lily never let me. She was afraid I'd hurt
myself."
Harry's smile widened. "Of course, you can," he assured her, sensing the
joy and nostalgia her words carried. Positioning the broom on the
ground, he gestured for her to sit in front of him. "I'll be right behind you
to make sure everything's under control," he explained, his tone
reassuring.
As they both mounted the broom, Harry could feel Petunia's tension, her
body rigid with a mixture of anticipation and nervousness. Wrapping his
arms around her for support, he whispered, "Just relax, Aunty. I promise
you're going to enjoy this."
With a gentle nudge, the broom lifted off the ground, ascending smoothly
into the evening sky. Petunia's initial gasp of surprise soon turned into
laughter, the exhilaration of flight washing away any lingering fears.
They soared above Hogsmeade, the village lights twinkling like stars
below them.
Harry guided the broom with practiced ease, steering them towards
Hogwarts. The majestic castle loomed in the distance, its towers and
spires silhouetted against the moonlit sky. "That's Hogwarts," Harry said,
pointing out the various landmarks—the Quidditch pitch, the Forbidden
Forest, and the Great Lake.
Petunia, her eyes wide with amazement, drank in the sight. "It's
incredible, Harry," she breathed, her voice filled with awe. "I never
imagined anything like this."
Nigel couldn't resist commenting, "Well, I must say, this beats any Muggle
sightseeing tour. Who needs the London Eye when you have a Potter-
guided broomstick tour?"
Harry chuckled quietly, careful not to disturb the magical moment. "I
thought you might appreciate the view, Nigel," he thought back, amused
by the AI's sarcasm.
As they circled the castle, Harry shared stories of his adventures within
its walls—the classes, the hidden corridors, and the friendships he'd
forged. Petunia listened intently, her earlier reservations about the
magical world softening with each tale.
Eventually, as the night grew colder, Harry decided it was time to return.
He steered the broom back towards Hogsmeade, their descent slow and
steady. Upon landing, Petunia dismounted with a grace she hadn't known
she possessed, her face alight with joy.
"That was...extraordinary," she said, struggling to find the words to
express her gratitude. "Thank you, Harry. That was a gift I'll never
forget."
Harry smiled, helping her steady herself on the ground. "I'm glad you
enjoyed it, Aunty. There's so much more I want to share with you."
As they prepared to leave Hogsmeade, Misty reappeared, ready to
transport them back home. "Did you have a good flight, Miss Petunia?"
the elf asked, her eyes sparkling with curiosity.
Petunia nodded, her smile bright. "It was wonderful, Misty. Truly
magical."
With a final look at the village, Harry and Petunia, accompanied by
Misty, vanished with a pop, returning to the warmth and comfort of their
home. The day had been a blend of Muggle and magical experiences, a
perfect fusion of their two worlds.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 116: Christmas Gifts
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Sleeping that night, Harry felt a deep sense of fulfillment, having shared
an unforgettable Christmas Eve with Aunt Petunia, unlike any he had
experienced before. The magic of flying over Hogsmeade and the warmth
of their shared moments in London had woven a new thread in the
tapestry of their relationship. The next day, basking in the lazy snow-
laden morning, both he and Petunia allowed themselves the luxury of
waking up late, a rarity in the usually structured life at Hogwarts.
Walking down to the living room on a snowy Christmas morning, Harry
found Petunia comfortably seated, her hands wrapped around a steaming
mug of coffee. The house, usually quiet, felt especially warm and inviting
with the soft glow of Christmas lights. Approaching her, Harry embraced
her tightly, "Merry Christmas, Aunty."
Petunia returned the hug with equal warmth, kissing his forehead
affectionately, "Merry Christmas, Harry." Their breakfast was a quick but
cozy affair, filled with the anticipation of unwrapping gifts under the
beautifully adorned Christmas tree. As they finished, they moved towards
the tree, where piles of neatly wrapped presents had magically appeared
overnight.
Harry's gift to Petunia was carefully chosen—a beautifully crafted silver
locket containing a photograph of them from their recent trip to
Hogsmeade. The moment he captured was one of genuine happiness, a
memory Petunia could now keep close to her heart. "For all the new
memories we're making," he said as she unwrapped it, her eyes glistening
with unshed tears of joy.
Petunia's gift to Harry was equally thoughtful—a set of first edition books
on advanced magical theory, subjects Harry had expressed a keen interest
in. "To feed your insatiable curiosity," she said with a giggle, watching as
Harry's eyes lit up with excitement. Each book was a treasure trove of
knowledge, waiting to be explored.
The gifts for Misty were special—a collection of enchanted recipe books
from all over the world, each containing a wealth of culinary knowledge
and secrets, and a set of gardening books that covered a wide range of
plant care and cultivation techniques. As Misty unwrapped her gifts, her
eyes welled up with tears, overwhelmed by the kindness and
thoughtfulness of her family. "Misty is so happy," she sobbed, holding her
new recipe books close to her heart.
Harry then opened gifts from his friends, each present a thoughtful
testament to their relationships and the unique personalities of the givers.
Neville's gift was a rare book on magical plants, "The Advanced Guide to
Magical Herbology," reflecting his growing passion for the subject. "I
thought you might like this, Harry. There are some fascinating plants in
here I've never heard of before," Neville's note read, a hint of shared
excitement in his words.
Daphne surprised Harry with a sleek, leather-bound journal. "For your
thoughts, plans, and whatever secrets you'd like to keep," her note teased
gently, a nod to their shared Slytherin cunning.
Tracey's gift was a collection of rare magical creature figurines, each
meticulously detailed and magically animated to mimic real-life
behaviors. "To add a bit of fun to our next term," her note said, her
laughter almost audible through the words.
Harry hummed thoughtfully as he unwrapped the gifts from Susan and
Hannah. Susan's present was a delicate, hand-painted bookmark,
featuring a scene from their very first flying lesson at Hogwarts. It
depicted Harry swooping down on his broom to save Susan from an
unexpected fall, capturing the adrenaline and camaraderie of that
memorable moment. The detail was exquisite, each brushstroke hinting
at a depth of consideration and a subtle nod to their shared experiences.
"She still cannot forget that first flying lesson," Harry mused with a
chuckle, appreciating the personal touch.
Hannah's gift was more personal than romantic, a reflection of their
growing friendship. It was a beautifully illustrated book on the magical
creatures of Britain, a nod to their conversations about Harry's interest in
the subject "To guide you on your next exploration," Hannah wrote, her
handwriting neat and filled with warmth.
Hermione, ever the academic, gifted Harry a book titled "Magical
Innovations Through the Ages." Reading the note, Harry chuckled, "I
found this and thought of you immediately. It's about wizards who
changed the world with their inventions. Maybe you'll join them one
day," her note read, her belief in Harry's potential clear.
Malfoy's gift was unexpected—a deluxe set of potion ingredients. "For the
next time you decide to outdo me in Potions," his note read, a grudging
respect laced with his usual competitive spirit.
Zabini, with his eye for the finer things, sent Harry an antique silver
quill. "To the future author of our generation," his note said, a blend of
humor and sincerity.
Nott, in a gesture of camaraderie, gifted Harry an assortment of rare
magical ingredients. "For when you dare to experiment beyond the
curriculum," his note suggested, recognizing Harry's adventurous
approach to magic.
Mrs. Weasley, a big surprise to Harry, sent a hand-knitted sweater with a
lion crest. "To keep you warm and remind you of your bravery," her note
read, filled with affection and a hint of humor. Harry snorted, but put the
gift to the side.
Pansy Parkinson, surprisingly, gifted Harry a rare potion book, "Secrets of
the Shady Arts." "Because I know you're not afraid to explore the
shadows," her note read, a hint of intrigue and challenge within.
Professor McGonagall, recognizing Harry's exceptional talent in
Transfiguration, gifted him a finely crafted silver inkwell with intricate
magical engravings. Her note praised, "For your remarkable skill and
creativity in class, and for the thoughtful transfiguration of the needle
and snuffbox," a significant nod from the strict professor.
The next gift Harry unwrapped was from Selena. The package contained
an ancient-looking tome titled "The Serpents' Wisdom: Strategies from the
Slytherin Greats." The accompanying note, written in Selena's elegant
script, stated, "To Harry, in recognition of our shared ambition and the
roads we walk. May this guide serve you as well as it has served me." The
gift was a clear acknowledgment of their mutual respect and the
unspoken bond they shared as Slytherins navigating the complex
dynamics of Hogwarts.
Marcus Flint's gift was equally significant, reflecting their relationship
forged on the Quidditch field. It was a professional-grade broom care kit,
complete with the finest magical polishes, speed-enhancing charms, and a
note that read, "To our star Seeker, may this keep you swift and your
victories many. Here's to a winning season." Marcus' acknowledgment of
Harry's role in ensuring Slytherin's triumphs in Quidditch was a
testament to their shared commitment to the house's glory.
Various chocolates from other friends and acquaintances piled up, each
type more exotic than the last, from Fizzing Whizzbees to Chocolate
Frogs with a special collection of cards.
The surprise package, however, was shrouded in mystery, arriving
without any indication of its sender. Curiosity piqued, Harry unwrapped
the package to reveal a cloak that seemed to dance between the textures
of liquid silver and the deep, encompassing darkness of night. It flowed
through his fingers with an ethereal grace, prompting him to marvel,
"What could this be?"
Turning to his trusted aide for insight, Harry attempted to use the
observe function, hoping for a quick analysis. Yet, the system returned an
unexpected and cryptic message: [System Message: Item cannot be seen
through.]
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 117: Yule Ball
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
The surprise package, however, was shrouded in mystery, arriving
without any indication of its sender. Curiosity piqued, Harry unwrapped
the package to reveal a cloak that seemed to dance between the textures
of liquid silver and the deep, encompassing darkness of night. It flowed
through his fingers with an ethereal grace, prompting him to marvel,
"What could this be?"
Turning to his trusted aide for insight, Harry attempted to use the
observe function, hoping for a quick analysis. Yet, the system returned an
unexpected and cryptic message: [System Message: Item cannot be seen
through.]
Nigel couldn't help but interject, "Oh, stop toying with me, you ageless
prick." He then revealed the cloak's true nature, "An Invisibility Cloak,
linked to one of the three entities of creation, no less. Quite the fancy
garment you've got there, Master Harry."
Harry, taken aback by the revelation, examined the cloak with renewed
interest. "An Invisibility Cloak?" he mused aloud, intrigued by the notion.
"Linked to one of the creation's entities? This is no ordinary gift. Can this
be the fabled cloak of the Potter Family?"
Nigel, seizing the opportunity to tease, added, "Indeed. The one we have
been searching for, although I didn't know it was this high-tier. And here
I thought your fashion sense could use a bit of sprucing up. Little did I
know you'd be delving into the haute couture of the wizarding world."
Harry, unable to resist a smile at Nigel's jest, draped the cloak over his
shoulders, marveling at the sensation of becoming utterly invisible to the
naked eye. "This could prove quite useful," he pondered, already
imagining the myriad ways it could aid his adventures at Hogwarts.
Petunia, observing Harry's fascination with the cloak, couldn't help but
inquire, "What's so special about that cloak, Harry? You look as if you've
just discovered a new spell."
Harry, contemplating how much to reveal, decided on a measure of truth.
"It's a magical cloak, Aunty. It can make the wearer invisible."
Petunia's eyes widened in astonishment, a mix of skepticism and wonder
coloring her tone. "Invisible? Truly? The things your world comes up
with," she marveled, shaking her head in disbelief yet with a hint of
admiration.
Harry couldn't shake the feeling of being watched, a sensation that had
begun to grow ever since he'd laid hands on the cloak. His thoughts
drifted to the mysterious sender. "Who would send such a powerful
artifact? And why now?" he pondered, the questions swirling in his mind
like leaves caught in a gust of wind.
Nigel, sensing Harry's growing unease, chimed in, "Perhaps it's a secret
admirer, smitten by your heroic broom antics. Or maybe it's someone
who understands the path you're on and the challenges you'll face."
As Harry carefully inspected the package, he discovered a note nestled
within its folds. Unfurling the delicate paper, he read aloud, "Your father
left this cloak in my possession before he died. It is time it was returned
to you. Use it well." The revelation brought a wave of emotions, mingling
curiosity with a newfound sense of connection to his father. "So, this
cloak truly belongs to the Potter family. I had no idea its significance ran
so deep," Harry mused, a hint of awe in his voice.
Nigel's response, laced with his characteristic blend of humor and insight,
came swiftly, "And here I was, thinking the height of Potter family
fashion was your charming ability to find trouble in the most unlikely
places."
Harry chuckled at Nigel's remark, even as he pondered the implications
of the note. "But why would the sender choose to return it now? My
father entrusted it to them, and until this moment, their possession of it
remained a secret. They could've easily kept it for themselves."
With a chuckle that seemed to resonate with a mix of wisdom and
mischief, Nigel replied, "Some artifacts, Master Harry, are not meant to
be hoarded away from their true heirs. Regardless of one's desires, certain
items find their way back to where they belong. Trust me, this cloak is
one such artifact. It was always meant to return to you, one way or
another."
As evening approached, anticipation for the Yule Ball at the Ministry of
Magic began to build. Harry had received an invitation weeks prior and
had promptly responded that he would be attending with his aunt.
Petunia, initially hesitant about mingling with the wizarding high
society, had agreed after some persuasion from Harry, who assured her it
would be an evening to remember.
Their first stop in preparation for the ball was Madam Malkin's Robes for
All Occasions. They had placed their orders days before, and now it was
time to collect their attire. The shop, a haven of fabrics and
enchantments, buzzed with the pre-ball excitement as others came for
their final fittings.
Petunia's dress was the first to be revealed. Crafted from a sumptuous
emerald green fabric that seemed to shimmer with a light of its own, the
dress was a masterpiece of magical tailoring. The bodice, elegantly fitted,
cascaded into a flowing skirt that moved like liquid with each step she
took. Delicate silver embroidery adorned the edges, catching the light
and casting subtle spells of allure and grace. As she stepped out of the
fitting room, even Harry had to pause and appreciate the transformation.
Petunia looked every bit the dignitary of the magical world, her usual
reserved demeanor replaced by a poised elegance.
Harry's attire was no less impressive. A sleek black three-piece suit
awaited him, tailored to perfection. The fabric was imbued with a subtle
charm that gave it a faint, almost imperceptible glow, enhancing his
natural Slytherin affiliation. The vest, a deep, rich black, was set off by a
crisp white shirt and a green tie that matched Petunia's dress,
symbolizing their connection. The suit jacket, adorned with silver and
green accents along the lapels, completed the ensemble, striking a
balance between sophistication and the youthful vigor of a Hogwarts
student. As Harry dressed, he couldn't help but feel a surge of pride;
tonight, he and Petunia would stand out not just for their attire, but for
the bond they shared.
Nigel, observing the scene unfold with his characteristic wit, couldn't
resist commenting, "Well, well, Master Harry, off to charm the Ministry,
are we? Dressed to the nines, I see. Just remember, it's not the clothes
that make the wizard, but the wizard that makes the clothes. Though, in
your case, a little of both doesn't hurt."
Harry replied internally, "Thanks for the vote of confidence, Nigel. It's
going to be an interesting evening."
With their outfits in order, Harry and Petunia made their way to the
Ministry of Magic for the Yule Ball. The Ministry atrium, transformed for
the occasion, was a spectacle of magical elegance. Enchanted snowflakes
floated gently down from the enchanted ceiling, disappearing before they
touched the ground, adding to the festive atmosphere. The grand
ballroom, lit by thousands of floating candles, was filled with the sound
of laughter, music, and the chatter of distinguished guests from all
corners of the magical world.
As they stepped into the grand hall, the atmosphere buzzed with
anticipation and excitement. The entrance caller, a dignified gentleman
with a voice that resonated through the room, paused for a moment upon
seeing them. Clearing his throat, he announced with a mixture of surprise
and respect, "Ladies and gentlemen, please welcome Harry Potter, Heir of
the Most Ancient and Most Noble House of Potter, accompanied by his
aunt, Miss Petunia Evans."
The room, filled with the wizarding world's elite, quieted slightly as
heads turned toward the entrance. Harry, feeling a surge of pride and a
touch of nervousness, offered his arm to Petunia, who took it with a
graceful nod. Together, they walked into the ballroom, the crowd parting
to make way for them, a murmur of whispers following in their wake.
Among the whispers, several were of admiration directed at Petunia,
whose beauty and poise, accentuated by her stunning emerald dress, left
many gobsmacked. Her transformation from the reserved woman who
had once viewed the magical world with skepticism to the elegant figure
she presented tonight was remarkable.
Check images in this paragraph's comments...
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 118: Business
Opportunity
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
As they made their way through the crowd, Cornelius Fudge, the Minister
of Magic, approached with a smile that was both welcoming and shrewd.
"Mr. Potter, Ms. Evans, what a pleasure to have you join us this evening,"
he greeted, extending his hand first to Harry and then to Petunia. Harry,
aware of Fudge's reputation for political cunning, returned the gesture
with a polite nod, mindful of the Minister's potential to view him as a
chess piece in the larger game of wizarding politics.
Fudge, seemingly unfazed by Harry's caution, continued, "Your presence
here tonight speaks volumes, Mr. Potter. The Ministry is delighted to
have the heir of such a distinguished house among us." His words, though
flattering, carried an undertone of calculation, and Harry couldn't help
but wonder at the true motives behind them.
Petunia, for her part, responded with a dignified smile, her earlier
apprehension about attending the event melting away under the warmth
of the reception they received. Her eyes, however, remained observant,
taking in the nuances of the interactions around them.
Nigel offered his usual blend of jest and insight. "Ah, rubbing elbows with
the cream of the wizarding crop, are we? Do try not to step on any toes,
Master Harry. Unless, of course, they deserve it."
Harry suppressed a chuckle at Nigel's comment, his gaze sweeping over
the crowd. The ballroom was a kaleidoscope of colors and sounds, with
guests engaged in animated conversations, laughter ringing out, and the
soft strains of magical music filling the air.
As they navigated the sea of guests, Harry and Petunia were approached
by the Greengrass family. Daphne, with her characteristic grace, led the
group, a smile playing on her lips. Her sister, Astoria, a younger mirror of
Daphne with similar elegant features but a more inquisitive spark in her
eye, stood beside her. Their parents, Lord and Lady Greengrass, carried
themselves with an air of dignified nobility. Lord Greengrass was a tall,
imposing figure with sharp eyes that missed nothing, while Lady
Greengrass possessed a serene beauty, her manner both warm and
refined. Tracey Davis, ever the loyal friend to Daphne, accompanied
them, her bright demeanor a complement to the group's elegance.
Harry smiled as he greeted the Greengrass family with the proper
formalities expected of such an occasion. He extended a firm handshake
to Cyrus Greengrass, noting the solid grip returned, a silent
acknowledgment of mutual respect. Turning to Helena Greengrass, Harry
offered a softer, more genteel touch, pressing a kiss to the back of her
hand in a gesture of noble courtesy. Both Lord and Lady Greengrass
reciprocated these greetings with grace, Cyrus mirroring Harry's action
by kissing Petunia's hand gently, while Helena exchanged a soft
handshake with her, smiles all around marking the warmth of the
introduction.
After the formalities, Harry took the opportunity to introduce his aunt.
"This is my Aunt Petunia, a remarkable woman who's shown me a great
deal about strength and kindness," he said, his voice carrying a note of
pride.
Daphne introduced her family in turn. "Harry, Lady Evans, this is my
father, Cyrus Greengrass, my mother, Helena, and my sister, Astoria.
And, of course, you know Tracey," she said, gesturing to her friend who
stood beside Astoria, both sharing a giggle over their shared secret
amusement.
Helena Greengrass smiled warmly, "We've heard so much about you, Mr.
Potter, all good things, of course," she said, her eyes glancing towards
Daphne, whose blush deepened at her mother's words. Tracey and
Astoria's laughter seemed to lighten the moment, bridging the gap
between formal introductions and the beginnings of a more relaxed
conversation.
Nigel, seizing the moment to add his unique perspective, whispered in
Harry's mind, "Ah, the dance of introductions, a ballet of names and
polite smiles. Makes you miss the simplicity of a broomstick chase,
doesn't it?"
Harry, maintaining his composure, agreed with Nigel's sentiment, though
the present company made the formalities more than bearable. "Indeed,
Nigel. Though, I must admit, there's a certain charm to these exchanges,"
he thought back, his attention still focused on the Greengrasses.
Cyrus Greengrass, ever the observant patriarch, shifted the conversation
towards a more substantial topic. "Your accomplishments at Hogwarts
have not gone unnoticed, Heir Potter. It's rare to see someone of your age
with such a keen grasp of both practical and theoretical magic."
Petunia, listening intently, felt a swell of pride for Harry. Despite her
limited understanding of the magical world, she recognized the weight
Cyrus's words carried.
Harry offered a gracious smile, leaning slightly towards Cyrus
Greengrass. "Please, call me Harry. Daphne has been nothing short of a
steadfast friend," he said, his tone warm and inclusive. Cyrus,
acknowledging Harry's request with a nod, couldn't resist transitioning
the conversation towards the realms of business and ambition, a topic
that seemed to spark his interest more than any other.
"I've come to understand that you've entered into a business arrangement
with the Nimbus Racing Broom Company. What inspired such a venture?"
Cyrus inquired, his curiosity piqued by the young wizard's
entrepreneurial spirit.
Helena, ever the mediator of balance between personal and professional
discussion, playfully interjected, "Dear, must we dive into business
matters so swiftly?" Her question, light and teasing, elicited a round of
laughter from Astoria, whose youthful mirth added a layer of
lightheartedness to the gathering.
Harry, unfazed by the shift towards business, responded with a
thoughtful smile. "The initial dealings were managed by Mr. Grimbletack,
the overseer of my family's vault. However, upon corresponding with Mr.
Whitehorn of Nimbus, I recognized an opportunity not just for
investment but for fostering a deeper engagement with Quidditch at the
school level," he explained, his tone reflective of the strategic thinking
behind his decision. "Having been brought up in the non-magical world,
I've observed the significant interest Muggles have in sports. It made me
believe that transforming a school event into something grander could
not only enhance the sport's appeal but also bridge certain cultural gaps."
Cyrus listened intently, his eyes narrowing slightly in appreciation of
Harry's insight. "Intriguing," he mused, "taking advantage of your unique
perspective to innovate within our world. A commendable approach."
Harry accepted the praise with a polite nod and a thankful smile. "Thank
you, Lord Greengrass."
The man, whose stern expression had softened over the course of their
conversation, responded with a warm tone, "Just call me Cyrus, Harry."
"Cyrus, from what I've heard, the Greengrass family has been a leader in
supplying potion ingredients across most of Europe," Harry probed, his
tone conveying both respect and genuine interest.
Cyrus, his interest piqued, nodded affirmatively. "Indeed, Harry. For
generations, we've been dedicated to the cultivation and distribution of
high-quality potion ingredients. It's a legacy we hold in high regard. Do
you find yourself drawn to this line of work?"
Harry's smile broadened as he regarded Cyrus Greengrass, his interest in
potions and their potential collaboration evident. "Indeed, I have a keen
interest in potions. I wouldn't claim to be a master potioneer, but my
everyday potions maintain a consistent quality, and I've been exploring
the possibility of producing them in batches. I was hoping we might
explore a collaborative venture," Harry proposed, the formality of their
conversation gradually easing as they delved into the specifics of their
potential partnership.
Cyrus, intrigued by the offer, raised an eyebrow, his interest piqued. "By
'consistent quality,' what exactly do you mean?" he inquired, a blend of
curiosity and business acumen evident in his tone.
Harry reached into his pocket, retrieving a pouch that seemed to be more
capacious than its appearance suggested. From within, he produced
twelve potions, carefully arranged in a neat row. "Cure for Boils,
Forgetfulness Potion, Herbicide Potion, Wiggenweld Potion, Antidote to
Common Poisons, Pompion Potion, Strength Potion, Hair-Raising Potion,
Fire Protection Potion, Strengthening Solution, Swelling Solution, Girding
Potion," he listed, presenting them to Cyrus for inspection.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 119: Hatching Plan
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Cyrus, with years of experience in the potion ingredient business,
uncorked each potion, taking a moment to assess their quality through
smell and a quick visual inspection. His expertise in the field was not to
be underestimated, and his reaction to Harry's potions was one of
genuine amazement. "These are all high-quality, indeed. I would dare say
they surpass what's currently available on the market," Cyrus
acknowledged, his tone conveying both surprise and respect for Harry's
skills.
Harry, pleased with the positive assessment, nodded in agreement. "I've
been working on refining the brewing process to ensure each batch
maintains this level of quality. My hope is to introduce these potions to a
wider market, with the Greengrass family's renowned distribution
network serving as the perfect conduit."
Cyrus, considering Harry's proposition, leaned back slightly, his gaze
thoughtful. "This is an interesting proposal, Harry. Your approach to
potion making is quite innovative. I believe there's potential for a
mutually beneficial arrangement here."
Cyrus then inquired about the logistics behind Harry's potion venture,
revealing a keen interest in the practical aspects of their potential
partnership. "And, do you have a plan for distribution?" he asked, his
eyes searching Harry's for an answer.
Harry, with a thoughtful expression, admitted, "Actually, one of the main
reasons I'm seeking collaboration with you is for your expertise in
distribution. Your family already has a well-established business model. If
it aligns with your interests, we could form a symbiotic relationship. You
supply the ingredients, I'll produce the potions, and together we sell
them."
Cyrus rubbed his chin, considering Harry's proposal. "While the idea is
appealing, I'm concerned about the scale. Exactly how much ingredients
would you require, and how capable are we in meeting those demands?"
Harry's grin widened, signaling he had already pondered this question.
"I'm glad you brought that up," he said just as Neville Longbottom,
accompanied by his grandmother, Augusta Longbottom, approached
them.
Neville, with a smile, greeted Harry, "It's wonderful to see you here,
Harry. This is my gran." Augusta chided her grandson gently for his
casual introduction, emphasizing the importance of noble etiquette.
Harry, with a light chuckle, gracefully bowed and kissed Augusta's hand,
"Lady Longbottom, it's an honor to finally meet you." He then introduced
Petunia, ensuring the introductions maintained the decorum expected of
such an esteemed gathering.
Greeting the Greengrass family, Augusta's manner was polite but
reserved, her demeanor reflecting a longstanding caution towards
families whose allegiances in the wizarding world's complex tapestry
were not as clear-cut as those of the Longbottoms.
Harry, seizing the moment, presented a solution to Cyrus's concern. "The
Longbottom family is a pioneer in herbology. Partnering with them could
resolve any ingredient supply issues, don't you think?" he proposed, his
voice carrying a note of confidence.
Turning to Augusta, Harry outlined the business opportunity, detailing
the potential benefits of combining the Longbottoms' herbological
expertise with the Greengrass family's distribution network. He
showcased the potions he had brought, each one a testament to his
proficiency and commitment to quality.
Neville, standing beside his grandmother, proudly added, "See, Gran?
Harry is as excellent in potions as I've always said."
Augusta, observing the potions and listening to Harry's pitch, seemed to
weigh the proposition carefully. Her initial skepticism slowly gave way to
a measured interest as the strategic value of such a collaboration became
apparent.
Cyrus, intrigued by the prospect of integrating the Longbottoms'
herbological resources into their venture, nodded thoughtfully. "A
partnership between our families could indeed provide a strong
foundation for this endeavor. Your foresight in uniting our strengths is
commendable, Harry."
Augusta, though not immediately warm to the idea of collaborating with
the Greengrass family, recognized the practical benefits and Harry's
strategic acumen. "Your proposal has merit, Mr. Potter. I am inclined to
consider it, provided our interests and contributions are respected and
properly managed."
The discussion, initially centered around business, evolved into a broader
conversation about the potential impact of their collaboration on the
wizarding community. Harry's vision of creating high-quality potions
accessible to a wider audience resonated with both families, bridging
initial reservations and laying the groundwork for a promising alliance.
At the moment Draco approached their table, the atmosphere shifted
subtly, signaling the complexity of wizarding society's dynamics. "Potter,"
Draco greeted with a nod, an acknowledgment of their evolving rapport.
Lucius Malfoy, with his characteristic poise and an air of aristocracy,
followed closely behind with his wife, Narcissa Malfoy (née Black). His
eyes swept over the group, a flicker of interest passing through his gaze
as he remarked, "Lady Longbottom, Lord Greengrass, and Heir Potter.
Quite the notable assembly we have here." Augusta Longbottom,
maintaining her dignified demeanor, chose not to engage with Lucius,
her silence speaking volumes. Cyrus Greengrass offered a greeting that
was both courteous and reserved, indicative of the complex history
between their families. "Lord Malfoy," he acknowledged with a measured
tone.
Harry, ever the diplomat, extended his hand to Lucius, a gesture of
civility amidst the undercurrents of tension. "Lord Malfoy," he said,
maintaining eye contact—a silent display of confidence. Turning to
Narcissa, Harry's manner softened as he greeted her with a respectful kiss
on the hand. "Lady Malfoy," he addressed her, his tone imbued with a
warmth that contrasted with the formalities exchanged between the
elders.
Lucius Malfoy, with a tactician's eye for opportunity, interjected into the
conversation about the burgeoning business collaboration among the
families. "I've overheard the potential for a business alliance. While the
Malfoy family prides itself on not boasting, it's well-known that our
ventures have consistently succeeded in the market," he stated, his tone
carrying the weight of decades of financial acumen.
Cyrus Greengrass, not one to be easily swayed or impressed, responded
with a polite yet firm dismissal. "While your offer is appreciated, Lord
Malfoy, our consortium here represents a complete circle of production,
distribution, and expertise. At present, we see no gap that necessitates
outside involvement." His words were diplomatic but left no room for
misunderstanding; the Greengrass, Longbottom, and Potter collaboration
was self-sufficient.
Undeterred by the rebuttal, Lucius offered a parting consideration.
"Should the time come when you wish to broaden your horizons further,
the Malfoy network spans continents and crosses oceans—a reach that
could prove beneficial." His mention of the Malfoy's international
influence was not an idle boast; their financial and social tendrils
extended well beyond the British Isles, a fact known to all within the
wizarding community.
Lucius Malfoy, with a graceful nod to the group, remarked, "Well then, it
was a pleasure," before turning his attention to the passing Minister of
Magic. "Cornelius," he greeted, subtly shifting the atmosphere as he and
his family departed towards Fudge. The Yule Ball, while a celebration,
also served as a crucial networking event for the wizarding elite, a fact
underscored by the interactions that evening.
As the adults delved into their discussions, Harry found himself amidst
his peers, exchanging stories and insights. However, his attention was
momentarily diverted by the conversation involving his Aunt Petunia.
Helena Greengrass, despite her initial warmth, couldn't completely mask
her surprise upon learning Petunia was a squib. Her tone, though still
polite, carried an unintended note of condescension. Harry, sensitive to
these nuances, was displeased inwardly at the treatment of his aunt, a
sentiment Nigel didn't fail to notice.
"Ah, the subtle art of snobbery," Nigel remarked dryly in Harry's mind. "A
reminder that even in the most enlightened circles, old prejudices die
hard."
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 120: Creek and a Frog
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Helena still engaged Petunia in conversation, albeit with a slightly
elevated tone than before, a subtle shift that Harry detected despite being
surrounded by his friends. It irked him to witness any semblance of
condescension directed towards his aunt, a sentiment he bore silently,
choosing to focus on the positive aspects of the evening. His discomfort
was short-lived, however, as Augusta Longbottom interjected with a
commendation that shifted the atmosphere.
"Petunia, the gifts Harry sent, were samples from you sent from your
greenhouse right? They were nothing short of revolutionary," Augusta
praised, her voice resonant with genuine admiration. "You've managed to
use Muggle agricultural techniques with magical herbology together in a
way that's both innovative and impressive. I must confess, the
Longbottom greenhouses could greatly benefit from such ingenuity. I'd be
honored if you'd consider sharing some of your insights with me."
This acknowledgment from a respected figure in the magical community
bolstered Petunia's confidence, her posture straightening as she
responded with a gracious nod. "Thank you, Lady Longbottom. I'd be
delighted to share what I've learned. It's fascinating to see how Muggle
advancements can complement our understanding of magical plants."
Helena, upon hearing Augusta's high praise, adjusted her demeanor, her
tone softening significantly. "Indeed, Ms. Evans, your work sounds
fascinating. The Greengrass family has always valued innovation in
potion ingredient cultivation. Perhaps there's potential for collaboration
in the future."
The conversation evolved, with Helena and Augusta exchanging thoughts
on herbology and the integration of Muggle technology, demonstrating
the universal appeal of groundbreaking ideas, regardless of their origin.
This exchange not only elevated Petunia in the eyes of the wizarding
community but also bridged gaps between worlds, a testament to Harry's
belief in the value of cross-cultural exchange.
Amid these engaging discussions, Susan Bones appeared, her enthusiasm
unmistakable as she approached Harry, dragging Amelia Bones behind
her. "Harry!" Susan exclaimed, her smile wide and bright. "I wanted you
to meet my aunt, Amelia Bones. Aunty, this is Harry Potter, the one I've
told you so much about."
Amelia, head of the Department of Magical Law Enforcement, extended
her hand to Harry with a firmness that spoke of her character. "Mr.
Potter, it's a pleasure to finally meet you. Susan speaks very highly of
you," she said, her smile genuine, though her eyes held the sharpness
typical of someone in her position.
Harry returned the handshake with equal firmness. "The pleasure is all
mine, Madam Bones. Susan has been a great friend at Hogwarts," he
replied, his tone respectful and warm.
Following closely behind Susan and Amelia were Hannah Abbott and her
family. "Hello, Harry," Hannah greeted, a shy smile on her face. Her
parents, Thomas and Eleanor Abbott, followed suit, offering Harry polite
nods of acknowledgment. "We've heard a great deal about you, Mr.
Potter. It's good to finally meet you in person," Thomas Abbott said, his
voice carrying a note of curiosity and openness.
The interactions were marked by a mutual respect and curiosity, with
Harry finding common ground with each new acquaintance. Nigel
commented slyly in Harry's mind, "It seems your fan club is growing by
the minute, Master Harry. Shall we start charging membership fees?"
Harry brushed off Nigel's remark with an internal chuckle, focusing on
introducing Petunia to Susan and Hannah's relatives. As their table grew
increasingly crowded, it naturally drew more attention. At one point, a
woman approached them, whom Harry could only describe as resembling
a frog in human guise. Something about her immediately set off alarm
bells in his mind, prompting him to discreetly use his Observe function.
[System Message: Dolores Umbridge - Senior Undersecretary to the
Minister of Magic. Known for her controversial methods and strict
adherence to Ministry policies. Slight malicious intent detected.]
Though the system message didn't indicate any external magical
influence, the subtle undercurrent of malice in her presence made Harry
frown. She began in a voice that was artificially sweet, laden with 'hmm's
that punctuated her sentences. "Mr. Potter and…" She looked at Petunia
with a greatly failed masked displeasure, "her company… Being invited
by the Minister is quite the opportunity, hmm. I see you're taking full
advantage of it too," she said, her tone polite on the surface.
Petunia, for her part, maintained her composure, responding with a grace
that belied her distaste for the woman. "Yes, it's been most enlightening,"
she replied, her politeness impeccable yet distant.
Nigel, seizing the moment to inject his unique brand of commentary,
quipped in Harry's mind, "Ah, the Ministry's very own toad in the garden.
Do be careful, Master Harry, lest we step on her and provoke a
bureaucratic squabble."
Harry gave a slight nod, acknowledging Nigel's advice without letting on
to their silent communication. He turned his attention back to Umbridge,
his expression neutral. "Indeed. Hogwarts has taught me to appreciate
every learning opportunity," he said, his words chosen carefully to
convey respect while asserting his independence.
Umbridge's smile faltered momentarily, her eyes narrowing as she
digested Harry's response. "Hmm, quite. And Mrs. Dursley, it must be a...
unique experience for you, being among our kind," she said, her attempt
to sound inclusive failing miserably as her tone betrayed her
condescension as she uttered the name Dursley.
Harry frowned, his displeasure subtly emerging. "It's Ms. Evans," he
corrected with a firm but polite tone, emphasizing the misnomer to assert
Petunia's dignity. "And as for being among 'your kind,'" Harry added, his
voice carrying a hint of emphasis on the words "your kind," "we're quite
accustomed to exploring different environments. I assure you, Ms.
Umbridge, my aunt is quite comfortable navigating unfamiliar waters.
We've been known to frequent the creeks on occasion."
As Augusta allowed herself a small chuckle, hidden behind her hand,
Tracey, Daphne, Astoria, Hannah, and Susan struggled to contain their
laughter at Harry's cleverly veiled jab while Neville looked confused.
Umbridge, either missing the barb or choosing to overlook it, pressed on,
her voice dripping with a condescension that could peel paint. "Ah, the
simple pleasures of Muggles, always so... quaint," she remarked, her eyes
glinting with a mix of amusement and disdain.
Harry let out a light laugh, leaning into the conversation with an air of
feigned innocence that he carefully maintained. "Absolutely," he nodded,
his tone carrying a subtle hint of amusement that only those in on the
joke would catch. "Just the other day, my aunt and I were playing around
with one of those Muggle gadgets—television, they call it. Quite the
interesting device, lets you tune into broadcasts from all over. Quite a
novelty, wouldn't you agree?" He paused for effect, a mischievous glint in
his eyes. "But, you see, we got a bit overwhelmed by the sheer number of
channels—did you know there are thousands of them? So, we decided to
switch things up and give an Atari a go. Another Muggle invention, lets
you play games right on your TV screen. After trying out a few different
ones, we decided to go for a more old-fashioned thrill—a ride in our car.
Can't fly, unfortunately, but let me tell you, Madam Umbridge, the speed
is something else."
Umbridge's smile wavered, her patience clearly tested by Harry's pointed
enthusiasm for the mundane. "Fascinating," she managed, her voice
strained with the effort of politeness. "I suppose when one is limited by
non-magical means, such... diversions can provide a modicum of
amusement."
Nigel whispered with his characteristic wit, "Ah, the boundless joys of
Muggle innovation. Who needs a broomstick when you have the
breakneck thrill of terrestrial transportation? Watch out, Madam
Umbridge, we might just take you for a spin."
Harry's smile broadened, a silent chuckle shared between him and his
unseen advisor. "Indeed, Madam Umbridge, we find joy in the simple
things. And who knows? Perhaps there's a lesson there about the value of
grounding oneself in the basics," he said, his gaze steady, challenging.
Umbridge, sensing the undercurrents of defiance in Harry's polite veneer,
huffed slightly, her annoyance palpable. "Well, I'm sure your...
adventures are quite fulfilling. Now, if you'll excuse me, I have matters of
greater significance to attend to." With that, she turned on her heel, her
departure as stiff as her demeanor.
As the group watched her retreat, Augusta leaned closer, her voice low
but audibly amused. "Mr. Potter, your knack for handling difficult people
with such poise is commendable. And quite entertaining, if I may add."
Harry bowed his head in acknowledgment, a grin still playing on his lips.
"Thank you, Lady Longbottom. It's all in a day's work, I suppose."
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 121: Dance!
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
The atmosphere, lightened by the exchange, turned back to the more
pleasant matters at hand. Petunia, who had observed the interaction with
a mixture of pride and amusement, finally spoke up. "It's refreshing to see
that not all magic involves wands and spells. Sometimes, the right words
can be just as powerful."
The evening progressed, with the unpleasant interlude quickly fading
into the background as the guests immersed themselves in the festivities.
The music, conversation, and laughter filled the ballroom, a testament to
the enduring spirit of those gathered.
As the night wore on, Harry found himself reflecting on the events of the
evening. The interactions, both challenging and rewarding, had offered
him a deeper insight into the complexities of the wizarding world.
At the moment the music shifted, heralding the start of the Yule Dance,
Harry extended his hand towards Petunia, inviting her for the first dance.
Their arrival together at the event had been a statement of their bond,
and naturally, Harry wouldn't consider sharing this inaugural dance with
anyone else. As they took to the dance floor, numerous eyes turned
towards them, captivated by Petunia's grace and beauty. Despite the
attention, no one approached to ask for a dance, respecting the exclusive
moment between Harry and his aunt.
After sharing this special dance with Petunia, who gracefully declined
any further invitations to dance from others, preferring to observe the
festivities from the sidelines, Harry sought out Daphne Greengrass.
Offering his hand, he invited her to join him on the dance floor. Daphne,
with a smile that lit up her features, accepted, and they moved to the
rhythm of the music, their steps in perfect harmony.
As they danced, Harry couldn't help but notice the subtle grace with
which Daphne moved, her every step and turn a testament to her
elegance. Nigel, ever ready with a comment, quipped in Harry's mind,
"Ah, from the looks of it, you've chosen a dance partner who could give
those professional ballroom dancers a run for their money. Try not to
step on her toes, Master Harry, lest we tarnish our reputation."
Harry, maintaining his steps meticulously to avoid any missteps, replied
mentally, "Worry not, Nigel. I've been known to have a certain finesse on
the dance floor when the occasion calls for it."
After some time dancing, Harry noticed Daphne's silence, breaking the
flow of their conversation. Concerned, he inquired, "Everything alright,
Daphne?"
With a sigh that seemed to carry a weight far beyond the evening's
festivities, Daphne looked up, her eyes—a striking shade of blue—
meeting Harry's earnest green gaze. "The book you gifted me... Thank
you," she began, her voice tinged with a complexity of emotions.
Harry, pleased yet surprised, responded, "You've read it already?" His
enthusiasm, however, waned upon noticing her somber expression.
Puzzled, he asked, "Was there something wrong with it?"
Daphne's response was heavy with resignation. "You don't know. Of
course, you don't. How could you?" she said, her tone a mix of sadness
and understanding.
Baffled, Harry pressed, "Know what, Daphne?"
Taking a deep breath as if bracing herself for the revelation, Daphne
explained, "The little girl in the novel, cursed with a dark magic that's
incurable... Astoria, well, our lineage has been cursed with a blood-borne
curse, and Astoria inherited it too."
Harry's heart sank. "I am so sorry, Daphne. I had no idea," he confessed,
genuinely remorseful. "The story I sent—it spoke of hardship but also of
overcoming it. The main character reminded me of you, strong and
resilient. I never meant to cause pain."
Daphne, touched by his sincerity, managed a small, appreciative smile. "I
know, Harry. It's not your fault. The gesture was kind, and the story is
beautiful—it just hit closer to home than I expected."
After some time, recognizing the gravity of his unintended mistake, Harry
sought to address the moment with the maturity it demanded. "Daphne, I
must admit, my choice was made in ignorance of your family's struggle.
Although unintentional, I realize now how my actions might have
brought unintended pain," he conveyed earnestly, his gaze filled with
sincerity as he glanced towards Astoria. Using his Observe function
discreetly, he aimed to understand her better, hoping to find a way to
help.
[System Message: Astoria Greengrass - Shows signs of a rare, inherited
magical condition. Prognosis uncertain without further magical medical
consultation.]
"Nigel, is it truly incurable?" Harry pondered internally, the weight of the
situation pressing on him. Nigel's response came quickly, "In our world,
Master Harry, 'incurable' is often just a synonym for 'not yet cured.'
There's always hope."
Harry hummed thoughtfully, a silent vow forming within him to delve
into this challenge, seeking answers where others might see none.
After the music ended, Harry expressed his gratitude with a courteous
bow, "Thank you for honoring me with this dance, Daphne." The sincere
appreciation in his voice, complemented by the respectful title, brought a
soft blush to Daphne's cheeks, her usual composure giving way to a
moment of genuine warmth.
As the evening progressed, Harry took the opportunity to dance with
Tracey, Astoria, Susan, and Hannah, ensuring each felt valued and
included. With Tracey, their dance was filled with light-hearted banter,
her spirited nature making it easy for Harry to engage in a playful
exchange that left them both laughing. "You certainly have a knack for
stepping on my toes in more ways than one," Harry teased, eliciting a
playful roll of the eyes from Tracey.
Astoria, though younger, held her own on the dance floor, her
inquisitiveness shining through even in their movements. "I've heard
you're quite the adventurer at Hogwarts," she remarked, a hint of
mischief in her eyes. Harry, amused by her directness, replied, "Only on
days ending in 'y,' Astoria. But don't believe everything you hear." Her
laughter, light and carefree, added a layer of ease to their interaction.
Dancing with Susan brought a different dynamic, her gratitude towards
Harry for his bravery creating an undercurrent of respect. "Seeing how
you defended your Aunt, reminded me of your brace actions. I still can't
thank you enough for what you did," she said, her voice soft. Harry, with
a reassuring smile, responded, "No need for thanks, Susan. Friends look
out for each other." The simplicity of his statement underscored the depth
of their burgeoning friendship.
Hannah's dance was more reserved, her shy demeanor making their
conversation more subdued but no less meaningful. "I noticed in
Christmas break that Hogwarts seems so much brighter with you around,
Harry," she mentioned, a gentle sincerity in her tone. "Well, Hannah, it's
the people that make Hogwarts special. You're one of those lights," Harry
replied, his compliment bringing a shy smile to her face.
Nigel, observing the exchanges, couldn't resist commenting once again
upon seeing Harry dance with a beauty after another, "A regular social
butterfly, aren't we? Just remember, Master Harry, not to fly too close to
the sun." Harry's mental response was a mixture of amusement and
acknowledgment. "I'll keep my wings in check, Nigel. No Icarus moves
tonight."
Throughout these interactions, Harry's demeanor remained genuine, his
conversations flowing naturally. Each dance allowed him to connect on a
personal level, reinforcing bonds of friendship and camaraderie. The
respect he showed each of his partners, coupled with his easygoing
nature, made the evening memorable for them.
As the night drew on, the music eventually gave way to the soft hum of
conversation, marking the Yule Ball's conclusion. With promises to
Augusta of visiting Longbottom Manor, Harry took Petunia's hand,
guiding her towards a secluded corner for their departure. The Ministry
had arranged for the Floo Network, complete with supplied Floo Powder,
but the Evans household remained disconnected—a preference Harry
wished to maintain for privacy. Summoning Misty with a discreet call,
they prepared to apparate back to their home.
Nigel quipped in Harry's mind, "Ah, leaving the party in a style befitting a
true wizard. No mundane exits for us, eh, Master Harry?"
Harry couldn't suppress a smile as he responded mentally, "Exactly, Nigel.
Besides, there's a certain charm in maintaining a bit of mystery about our
comings and goings."
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 122: Hesitation
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Misty appeared with a soft pop, her eyes wide with excitement at being
of service. "Master Potter, Miss Petunia, Misty is ready to take you home,"
she squeaked, her voice filled with eagerness.
"Thank you, Misty. Let's head back," Harry said, offering Petunia a
reassuring smile as they took hold of Misty's offered hands. With a nod
from Harry, Misty snapped her fingers, and they disappeared with a faint
crack, leaving behind the twinkling lights and lingering melodies of the
Yule Ball.
Reappearing in the familiar surroundings of their home, Harry and
Petunia shared a moment of quiet reflection on the night's events. The
warmth of their living room, with its soft, inviting glow, was a welcome
contrast to the grandeur of the ball.
Petunia let out a contented sigh, her earlier trepidation about attending
the event now replaced by a warm sense of accomplishment. "That was
quite the evening, Harry," she said, removing her coat and settling onto
the sofa.
Harry's smile was bright and genuine as he looked at his aunt. "You were
truly amazing tonight, Aunty," he complimented, his eyes reflecting the
pride he felt. Petunia, with a modest smile, found her lap soon occupied
by Crookshanks, who sought her affection with a purr. As she stroked the
cat, she sighed softly, her voice carrying a weight of decision. "Harry, I
think it would be better if you attended such gatherings without me in
the future."
Harry's expression turned to one of confusion, his eyebrows knitting
together in concern. "What do you mean, Aunty? If this is about that frog
—"
But Petunia interrupted him gently, shaking her head to dismiss the
notion. "No, Harry, it's not about her. It's about status."
Harry's scowl deepened, reflecting his disdain for the shallow judgments
of the wizarding elite. "Aunty, the opinions of those self-important fools
hold no weight. They're trapped in archaic beliefs, thinking pure
bloodlines are superior to innovation and intelligence. Did you not see
how impressed Lady Longbottom was? Your creativity left her in awe."
Petunia's gaze softened, but her resolve remained. "Harry, it's not just
about their opinions. It's about fitting in, and I... I don't want you to miss
out because of me."
Nigel chimed in, his tone dripping with sarcasm. "Ah, yes, because
nothing says fitting in like hobnobbing with wizards who think a good
pedigree trumps common sense. Truly, the pinnacle of social
achievement."
Harry sighed, running a hand through his hair. "Aunty, your work, using
Muggle innovations with magical herbology, is groundbreaking. You're
bridging worlds. That's where the future lies, not in the purity of one's
blood."
Petunia smiled weakly, touched by Harry's words. "I appreciate your faith
in me, Harry. But, I can't help feeling like an outsider there."
"Outsider?" Harry snorted. "Please, those wizards couldn't innovate their
way out of a paper bag. You, on the other hand, are redefining what it
means to be magical. If they can't see that, it's their loss."
Harry leaned forward, capturing his aunt's gaze with his own earnest one.
"You belong there just as much as anyone, Aunty. More, even. You're
showing them a new way forward. If they can't see your worth, that's
their folly, not ours."
Petunia's eyes shimmered with unshed tears, moved by Harry's passionate
defense. "Thank you, Harry. It means the world to me, truly. But, I think
it's best if I focus on my work from the shadows. The limelight... it's not
for me."
Harry, with a persistence that mirrored his determination on the
Quidditch field, leaned in closer, his voice carrying an earnestness that
could not be easily dismissed. "Aunty, you embody the spirit of the Evans
House, a line that, though you believe it ended with you, continues to
thrive through your innovations. You merge Muggle ingenuity with
magical ways, a feat those stuck in their ways can't even begin to
comprehend. And," he added, a spark of excitement in his eyes, "I have
something for you, a token of appreciation for everything you've done
and will continue to do."
Reaching into his pocket, Harry retrieved a small, neatly wrapped box
and handed it to Petunia. The curiosity in her eyes was evident as she
carefully unwrapped it, revealing a ticket inside. "What's this, Harry?" she
inquired, her gaze shifting from the ticket back to Harry.
The ticket itself was a work of art, adorned with intricate designs that
spoke of the magical world from which it originated. Hogwarts' house
crests—Gryffindor, Slytherin, Hufflepuff, and Ravenclaw—were elegantly
displayed along the borders, with magical creatures like hippogriffs and
nifflers adding a playful touch to the corners. In the center, the Quidditch
pitch was depicted in stunning detail, with tiny broomsticks flying
overhead, giving the ticket an almost animated quality.
"This," Harry began, his tone infused with pride, "is a VIP pass to every
Quidditch game at Hogwarts, for as long as you wish to attend. As a
stakeholder in the Quidditch events, I've been given a VIP box, and I can't
think of anyone more deserving to share that space with me. I'd be
honored if you'd come to watch me play."
Petunia, taken aback by the gesture, examined the ticket more closely,
her fingers tracing the delicate lines of the Hogwarts crest. "Harry, this
is... incredible. But are you sure? I mean, me, at a Quidditch game?"
Harry's smile was reassuring, his confidence unshaken. "Absolutely,
Aunty. You're not just attending as a spectator; you're there as a
representative of our family, of the Evans legacy. And yes, even if you
can't cast spells, you're bringing something equally powerful to the
wizarding world. Your ability to blend Muggle technology with magical
innovation is groundbreaking. Those purebloods, with their narrow
views, are missing out on the potential for progress. You, Aunty, are a
part of that progress."
Petunia, now smiling at the thought, looked from the ticket back to
Harry. "Well, when you put it like that, how can I refuse? It'll be my
pleasure to watch you play, Harry. And who knows? Maybe I'll learn a
thing or two about Quidditch in the process."
Harry's grin widened, pleased with her acceptance. "Trust me, Aunty,
Quidditch is more than just a game. It's a spectacle. And with you in the
VIP box, it'll be even more special."
Harry could see Petunia's earlier apprehension about attending events
like the Yule Ball slowly fading away. As they discussed the upcoming
Quidditch games, Harry saw a gleam of excitement in Petunia's eyes, a
sign that she was gradually moving past the earlier hesitations about
attending magical events such as Yule Ball. "We're expected at
Longbottom Manor this Friday," Harry added, his tone casual but
encouraging. "It's a perfect opportunity, Aunty. You should present the
muggle greenhouse technology you've blended with magical practices.
The Greengrass, Davis, Bones, and Abbott families will be there, too."
Petunia, caught in the enthusiasm of the moment, momentarily forgot her
reservations. "Oh, that sounds wonderful, Harry. But what exactly should
I prepare?" she inquired, her voice laced with a mix of anticipation and
nervousness.
Harry smiled reassuringly. "Just be yourself, Aunty. Share your passion
for blending muggle innovations with magic. It's not just about the
technology; it's the perspective you bring that's truly revolutionary."
Nigel, seizing the moment to add his insight, quipped, "Yes, think of it as
enlightening the wizarding world one greenhouse at a time. Who knows,
you might just start a trend. Next thing we know, they'll be swapping
their broomsticks for gardening tools! A rake perhaps?"
Chuckling, Harry waved off Nigel's commentary with a light-hearted,
"You've got quite the imagination, Nigel." He then turned to Petunia, his
eyes reflecting the fatigue of the day's events, "It's been a long night,
Aunty. I think it's time for me to head to bed. Good night."
Petunia smiled softly at Harry, her gaze warm. "Good night, Harry. Today
was indeed eventful. Rest well."
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 123: Plans!
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
As Harry retreated to his room, the excitement of the evening gave way
to a contemplative silence. The night's discussions, the interactions, and
the subtle politics of the wizarding world swirled in his thoughts. Nigel,
sensing Harry's reflective mood, remained unusually quiet, allowing him
the space to think.
In his room, Harry sat on the edge of his bed, his mind replaying the
evening's events. The Yule Ball had been a revelation in many ways,
highlighting both the potential for unity and the lingering divides within
the wizarding community. Petunia's acceptance and her innovative
contributions had sparked interest among some, yet there were others,
like Umbridge, whose views remained entrenched in outdated beliefs.
He found himself deeply troubled by Petunia's situation. Despite
understanding that Petunia's lack of magical abilities didn't make her any
less significant, he couldn't shake off his concern. Then, he recalled
Nigel's reassuring words, "Nothing is incurable." This thought ignited a
spark of hope within him, suggesting that perhaps there was a way to
bridge the gap between Petunia's current state and a world where she
could fully embrace her unique identity, regardless of magic.
Harry's thoughts then drifted to Daphne and Astoria, particularly the
revelation about their family's curse. The weight of Daphne's words
lingered heavily on him, the realization of her personal struggles casting
a shadow over the otherwise joyful evening. Nigel, breaking his silence,
ventured, "Tough situation with the Greengrasses, Master Harry. But if
anyone can find a solution, it's you. After all, who else would charge
headlong into a mystery with such gusto?"
Harry chuckled, but his concern for Astoria remained. "We'll need to look
into it, Nigel. There has to be something we can do. Magic has answers,
we just need to find the right questions."
Nigel shot back, "Hold off on firing up the cauldrons, will you? Let's not
forget our last 'breakthrough' concoction."
Harry couldn't help but chuckle at the memory. "Fair point, Nigel. But
this is different. It's not just about brewing potions; it's about
understanding deeper magical principles."
Nigel asked, "Oh, enlighten us with your groundbreaking theory, Master
Harry. And here I was thinking we'd have a quiet night." His tone dripped
with the kind of sarcasm only centuries of observing human folly could
perfect.
Harry, unphased by Nigel's quip, delved into his thoughts. "A magical
curse that can be inherited sounds a lot like magic itself, don't you think?
What makes the new generation magical? Is it something that can be
inherited? I know the pureblood ideology that claims Muggle-borns steal
their magic is ludicrous, but magic is inherited; that much is clear. The
statistics are undeniable."
Nigel, ever ready with a counterpoint, replied, "Ah, yes, because genetics
is such a well-explored field in our world. Next, you'll be telling me we
should start a Hogwarts Ancestry project. I can see the advertisements
now: 'Discover your magical roots! Find out if you're truly pureblood, or
if there's a Muggle postman in your family tree.'"
Harry rolled his eyes, "Or milkman, but it's not about purity, Nigel. It's
about understanding. If we can figure out how magic is passed down,
maybe we can understand how to counteract curses like the one affecting
the Greengrass family."
"Ah, from Quidditch star to geneticist. Your ambition knows no bounds,
Master Harry," Nigel said, his voice laced with mock admiration. "But do
proceed. I'm all ears, metaphorically speaking."
Harry, undeterred, continued, "Think about it. If a curse can be passed
down through generations, it's tied to the family's magical signature,
right? So, if we can isolate that signature, perhaps we can find a way to
neutralize the curse without harming the underlying magic."
Nigel mused, "Isolating a magical signature... Why, it's so simple, one
wonders why no one has thought of it before. Perhaps because our dear
wizarding community still relies on quills and parchment. But do go on."
"Exactly, Nigel. The wizarding world has stagnated, clinging to tradition
instead of innovation. But what if we looked at this problem through a
different lens? What if we combined magical theory with Muggle
science? There's so much we don't understand about magic because we've
never really tried."
Nigel, his tone almost filled with zest, quipped, "Who said technology and
science are the antithesis of magic, Master Harry? Indeed, if the
wizarding world had internet, we'd have probably debunked half of those
pureblood theories by now. Or at least had some hilarious memes out of
them."
Harry, confused by Nigel's remark, nodded thoughtfully. "That's precisely
my point, Nigel. We're sitting on a goldmine of potential with magic, yet
we're using it to light candles and clean dishes. It's like using a
supercomputer to play tic-tac-toe."
Nigel, seizing on Harry's metaphor, added, "Oh, the height of wizarding
ambition! Next, you'll be telling me they'll discover the magical
equivalent of a calculator and call it the greatest invention since sliced
bread. Which, mind you, was a Muggle invention."
Harry leaned back, letting Nigel's sarcasm wash over him. "But imagine,
Nigel, if we could harness both worlds' strengths. The precision of science
and the boundless potential of magic. We could revolutionize not just
how we understand curses but everything from healing to
transportation."
Nigel, feigning a dramatic gasp, said, "Revolutionize transportation? But
whatever would we do without the charming experience of Floo powder?
I, for one, shall miss the taste of soot in the morning."
Rolling his eyes, Harry added, "Well, that is for later. There are still much
to learn about both worlds." Nigel hummed, although his virtual frame
was shivering with excitement.
The next day, Harry woke up early and did his morning workout in the
Enchanted Haven Briefcase. The routine, rigorous and exacting, was
something he had come to relish, a physical testament to his dedication
not just to magic, but to personal excellence. Arriving in the living room,
he greeted Petunia, who was already preparing breakfast. "Good
morning, Aunty," he said cheerfully. Petunia smiled back, a sense of calm
and routine enveloping the room. "Good morning, Harry. How was your
sleep?" she inquired, her hands skillfully moving from one task to
another. Nodding, Harry stretched, "Great."
As they sat down to breakfast, the topic of the upcoming visit to
Longbottom Manor came up again. Petunia, now somewhat more open to
the idea, asked, "Harry, do you really think my work will be well
received there?"
Harry, his mouth full of toast, nodded vigorously. "Absolutely, Aunty.
They're not all like Umbridge, you know. There are those in the
wizarding world who appreciate progress and innovation. You'll see."
Nigel, always ready with a quip, chimed in, "Yes, consider it a field trip
to the land of the backwards. A chance to see how the other half lives.
And by 'other half,' I mean those who think turning a teacup into a rat is
the height of innovation."
For the rest of the day, Harry worked on his magical practice in the
Enchanted Briefcase, driven by a concern for the Ministry's Trace Charm,
which detected underage magic. This complex system was something
Harry was still trying to fully understand. His theory was that any
student entering a magical school would have their wands marked with
the trace, explaining why the wands he found in the Potter Vault had no
trace. But there was more to it, and he didn't want to draw undue
attention to himself, preferring to train his magical abilities either in the
Virtual Room or the Enchanted Briefcase.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 124: Just Imagine!
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
As he delved into his studies, Harry found himself pondering the
limitations and possibilities of wandless magic. "Nigel, do you think
wandless magic could be the key to bypassing the Trace?" he mused
aloud, his eyes scanning an ancient tome on magical theory.
Nigel, ever the source of sharp wit, replied, "Ah, Master Harry, always
looking for loopholes in the fabric of magical law. Next, you'll be asking
if a broomstick can be used to sweep away the Ministry's regulations."
Harry chuckled at Nigel's remark but remained focused on his task. He
practiced various spells, starting with the basics and gradually moving to
more complex incantations, all without the use of a wand. His control
over his magical abilities was improving, but the challenge of performing
more advanced magic without a wand was evident.
"Seems a bit like trying to play the violin with a breadstick instead of a
bow," Nigel observed as Harry struggled with a particularly tricky charm.
"Perhaps," Harry conceded, "but there's something liberating about not
relying on a wand. It feels more... raw, more connected to the magic
itself."
"Raw magic, you say? How very primal of you," Nigel quipped. Ignoring
Nigel's commentary, Harry focused on refining his use of the omni-tongue
ability, particularly in imitating Unicorn sounds for chanting. The
melodious chants, pure and ethereal, were proving effective in casting
light magic, a domain Harry was eagerly exploring. With each attempt,
his Lumos variations, channeled through Unicorn chants, grew purer,
emitting a soothing, comforting warm light haze that seemed to fill the
room with a serene glow.
Harry, absorbed in his practice, couldn't help but marvel at the unique
quality of the light produced by the Unicorn language. "It's not just
illumination; it's like it carries the essence of tranquility with it," he
mused aloud, watching the gentle light play across the walls of the
mansion.
Nigel remarked, "How quaint. We've gone from aspiring to be a powerful
wizard to moonlighting as a mystical mood lamp designer. Shall we start
taking orders?"
Harry waved off Nigel's skepticism with a determined shake of his head.
"Don't you get it, Nigel? We're on the cusp of something groundbreaking,
blending Muggle inventions with our magical capabilities. Think back to
what Aunt Petunia managed to do. It wasn't a true fusion of technology
and magic, but a side-by-side utilization. Imagine, though, if I could
embed unicorn spells like Lumos into lamps and place them in
psychiatric hospitals. Could the tranquility not soothe the patients, bring
them peace? And consider the Phoenix spell Lumos, casting light and
warmth simultaneously. The potential applications are boundless." His
eyes burned with intensity. "Recall what I mentioned about the sun? A
colossal orb of burning plasma. Who's to say magic couldn't replicate
that?"
Nigel added, "You are missing one thing, Master Harry. You are using
Chants of different creatures, how do you plan to apply those to runes?
Runes have no voice." He paused for effect, "Unless you've invented a
magical megaphone for them?"
"And how do the human runes work? Who made them act like human
spells? I doubt human runes sound like humans." His question hung in
the air, a challenge to the conventional understanding of magic.
The AI hummed thoughtfully. "Indeed, that's an intriguing perspective."
Harry, his mind racing with ideas, continued, "Runes are essentially the
written form of chants, inscribed with intent and activated under certain
conditions. The intent behind the runes might function similarly to
human spellcasting because that's primarily what we understand. Of all
the languages I've encountered, Parseltongue seems most likely to have
its own set of runes. I need to delve deeper into this area."
Nigel, seizing the opportunity for a witty interjection, remarked, "Ah, so
now we're adding linguistics to our repertoire. From Quidditch star to
budding scholar, your academic ambition knows no bounds. Just don't
start speaking in runes; I doubt the Hogwarts faculty is prepared for such
enchantments."
Harry chuckled, not missing a beat. "It's not about ambition, Nigel. It's
about understanding the very fabric of magic itself. If we can decode how
runes work, imagine the possibilities. We could potentially create new
forms of spells, or even better, understand ancient ones that have been
lost to time."
Nigel quipped, "And here I was, thinking your greatest challenge this year
would be passing with full marks. Silly me, you're planning on rewriting
the magical curriculum. Should I start drafting a letter to the Board of
Governors?"
Ignoring Nigel's sarcasm, Harry's thoughts veered towards the practical
application of his theories. "Consider this, Nigel. If we can understand the
mechanism behind Parseltongue runes, I can create a set of runes for
different creature tongues. Not only could I use it for creating magical
artifacts to fill my vaults, but also further understand the core of magic."
Nigel snorted, "Ah, ever the entrepreneur. Planning to corner the magical
artifact market with your one-in-a-millennium inventions. How very...
ambitious of you, Master Harry. And pray tell, what will be your first
creation?"
Harry chuckled, "Oh, I do have a few ideas," his mind already racing with
the endless possibilities that lay ahead. The thought of blending ancient
runes with the languages of magical creatures sparked a flurry of
excitement within him. The potential for innovation was boundless, and
Harry felt a surge of determination to explore every avenue.
"Indeed, Master Harry, your 'few ideas' have historically tended to
revolutionize our understanding of magic. I eagerly await the unveiling
of your latest venture," Nigel responded, his tone rich with his
characteristic blend of encouragement and dry wit. "Perhaps a line of
mood-enhancing lamps for the perpetually gloomy? Or maybe a magical
translator for those who find themselves frequently lost in translation?"
Harry's laughter filled the room, a welcome reprieve from the weight of
his thoughts. "You might jest, Nigel, but there's real potential here.
Imagine the advancements in healing magic alone if we could harness the
calming effects of Unicorn chants or the rejuvenating properties of
Phoenix songs. The applications could be revolutionary."
Nigel, seizing the moment to inject a bit of his usual sarcasm, replied,
"Just be sure to keep your experiments confined to the virtual room. I'm
not sure the world is ready for another incident akin to the Great
Bubotuber Pudding Catastrophe."
Harry rolled his eyes, "You promised to never mention that again." Nigel,
with a tone dripping in feigned innocence, replied, "What? The pudding
incident? My lips are sealed. Well, if I had lips, that is."
The conversation shifted as Harry pondered the day ahead. "I need to find
more about those runes, Nigel. There's a gap in our understanding of
magic that's just waiting to be bridged."
"Ah, yes, the gap. As wide as the one between Professor Snape's sense of
humor and actual humor," Nigel quipped. "But do proceed. I'm all
circuits."
Harry, ignoring Nigel's comment, continued, "It's not just about bridging
gaps. It's about rewriting the narrative of magic. We've been stagnant for
too long, relying on ancient texts and traditions without questioning the
why and how."
Nigel, despite his usually sarcastic tone, was genuinely excited to see
what Harry would accomplish with his innovative approach to magic.
Although Harry was still in the early stages, far from creating anything
tangible, Nigel couldn't help but feel a surge of anticipation for the day
when Harry's ideas would come to fruition. "That does remind me of your
chat with Ms. Granger. Seems you're keen on following your own advice,"
Nigel remarked.
Harry pondered for a moment, considering whether to invite Hermione to
Longbottom Manor. He then quickly dismissed the idea, recognizing that
Hermione's family, having barely seen her due to her commitments at
Hogwarts. Also mindful of Hermione's family's limited exposure to the
wizarding world. "Perhaps it would be overwhelming for them. A visit to
our home might be more fitting later on," Harry decided, thinking it
would provide a more comfortable setting for Hermione and her family.
Nigel quipped, "Ah, planning a cozy little get-together, are we? Shall I
prepare the silverware, or would you prefer I conjure up some
entertainment? A dancing teapot, perhaps?"
"Let's stick to the basics for now, Nigel. We wouldn't want to scare them
off with our... hospitality."
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 125: Longbottoms
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
About Nigel... The thing is, I kind of dialed up the sarcastic remarks
because the initial comments suggested that his humor was not sarcastic,
but only dry. This has come into effect just now because in drafts, I am
way ahead of what I am publishing. That is why I had a hard time
optimizing the optimal amount of sarcasm with support, and that is my
shortcoming. I received feedback on Patreon as well as here in the last
couple of chapters, and I have also toned down the sarcasm again. To be
honest, I have reduced Nigel's lines a lot lately, but in the last couple of
chapters and the coming few chapters, there are a few important parts
that are related to the general plot and Nigel himself, hence his
involvement. But, as I stated earlier, Nigel is part of the novel as I wanted
to write a sassy, all-knowing, sarcastic butler, and I can't remove him
from the story, but I believe I can adjust his involvement to the best
without boring you all. Thank you all for the support, and I hope you will
like how the story unfolds. All the best.
--
The next morning, Harry woke to the comforting weight of Crookshanks
sprawled across his chest, the cat's purring a gentle, rhythmic sound that
eased him into wakefulness. "Good morning, Crookshanks," he
murmured, offering a gentle pat that was met with a contented increase
in the purring volume.
Stretching to dispel the remnants of sleep, Harry made his way to the
kitchen, where Petunia was putting the finishing touches on breakfast.
The scent of freshly brewed coffee mingled with that of toast, creating a
warm, inviting atmosphere. "Good morning, Harry. Let's eat, and we
should prepare for our trip," Petunia said, her tone carrying a mix of
anticipation and a hint of nervousness about their impending visit to the
Longbottoms.
Harry nodded in agreement, his stomach responding eagerly to the
prospect of breakfast. "Sounds good, Aunty. I'll just freshen up first." With
that, he quickly headed back to his room to get ready for the day.
After a quick shower and a change into clean clothes, Harry joined
Petunia at the table. The breakfast spread was simple but hearty,
perfectly suited to start the day on a high note. As they ate, the
conversation flowed easily.
Nigel's voice piped up as they discussed their itinerary. "Ah, a visit to the
esteemed Longbottom Manor. Do remember to compliment their garden,
Master Harry. I hear it's quite the sight, assuming one has an affinity for
exotic, potentially man-eating flora."
Breakfast concluded, and they set about preparing for their visit. Harry
gathered a few items he thought might be of interest to their hosts,
including a few rare herbs he had picked from the forest inside the
Enchanted Haven Briefcase. Some of the herbs and trees in the forest
were already extinct in the world, but Harry was too cautious to take
them out. Instead, he opted to pick rarer in the real world but still
abundant herbs inside the forest. After making sure everything was in
place, Harry called for Misty to apparate them to Longbottom Manor.
The morning air was crisp as they stepped outside, waiting for Misty.
Harry could sense Petunia's nervous anticipation, a feeling he shared to
some extent. The prospect of visiting the Longbottoms, a family of high
standing in the wizarding community, was not something to be taken
lightly.
Misty appeared with a soft pop, her presence bringing a smile to Harry's
face. "Ready to go, Misty?" he asked, his tone light. Misty nodded eagerly,
her eyes wide with the responsibility entrusted to her. "Yes, Master
Potter. Misty is ready," she replied, her voice a soft squeak.
With a gentle tap from Misty, they were engulfed in a sensation akin to
being squeezed through a narrow tube, a discomfort that was over as
quickly as it began. They arrived at the gates of Longbottom Manor, a
magnificent estate that spoke of ancient magic and history. The gates
swung open at their approach, as if welcoming them personally.
As they reached the front door, it swung open to reveal Augusta
Longbottom, a formidable figure whose presence commanded respect.
Yet, there was a warmth in her eyes as she greeted them. "Welcome,
Harry, Petunia, my dear. We've been expecting you."
The interior of the manor was as impressive as its exterior, with magical
artifacts and portraits of Longbottom ancestors adorning the walls. Harry
presented Augusta with the herbs he had brought, explaining their
significance and rarity. "These are from a special place, a haven of sorts. I
thought they might find a new home in your gardens."
Augusta examined the herbs with a keen eye, her interest piqued.
"Remarkable," she murmured, "Truly remarkable. Thank you, Harry. They
will be treasured here."
As they were led into the drawing-room, Harry felt Petunia's
apprehension. He placed a reassuring hand on her hand, whispering,
"You'll be brilliant, Aunty. Just share your passion as you always do."
Soon, Neville walked down with a man in his forties. This was Neville's
uncle, his father's brother, whom Harry had heard of but never met. The
man, named Arthur, had a heavy beard and a no-nonsense attitude.
Despite his harsh exterior, there was a warmth in his eyes that spoke of a
caring nature beneath.
Seeing the man, Harry used his Observe function silently.
[System Message: Arthur Longbottom - A seasoned herbalist with a
distinguished academic record. Known for his strict but fair approach.
Possesses a deep understanding of magical flora. Loyalty to family and
friends is paramount. No malicious intent detected.]
Arthur extended a firm hand to Harry, his grip strong and reassuring.
"Heir Potter, I've heard much about you. It's good to finally meet."
Harry returned the handshake with equal firmness. "The pleasure is mine,
Mr. Longbottom. Neville speaks very highly of you."
Arthur's laughter filled the room, rich and hearty, as he recounted the
tale of his unconventional method for awakening Neville's accidental
magic. "I bet he tells the story of how I threw him from the window to
awaken his accidental magic. Hahaha! He loves that story a lot." Neville,
visibly sweating at the recounting, could only offer a sheepish smile in
response. Harry, observing the interaction, couldn't help but smile as
well. Despite his initial suspicions about Neville's famous uncle, Arthur's
demeanor suggested nothing but warmth and kindness toward his
nephew. This revelation left Harry pondering the true source of the long-
term Confundus spell on Neville.
As the laughter subsided, Arthur's wife, a kind-faced woman with a
gentle demeanor, entered the room accompanied by their two children.
The eldest, a boy with his father's strong features softened by his mother's
warmth, offered a polite greeting, his posture straight and respectful.
Their daughter, younger and with a sparkle of mischief in her eyes, hid
slightly behind her mother, peeking out curiously at the guests. Arthur
introduced his family, his voice filled with pride, "This is my wife, Helen,
and our children, Mark and Lily."
Helen extended a hand, her smile welcoming. "It's a pleasure to meet you,
Heir Potter. Neville has shared so much about you." The sincerity in her
voice echoed the familial warmth that seemed to permeate the
Longbottom home.
Harry, taking her hand planted a soft kiss and replied, "The pleasure is all
mine and please call me Harry. Neville's a great friend." He then smiled
at the sheepish boy, "Neville's bravery and kindness are a testament to his
upbringing." Helen's cheeks flushed with a mother's pride at the
compliment.
Helen's smile broadened, her eyes reflecting a warmth that seemed to
light up the room. "You remind me so much of your parents," she said
with a fondness that made the atmosphere in the room even more
welcoming. Arthur, standing beside her, cleared his throat, an awkward
chuckle escaping him as he tried to hide his amusement. Helen
continued, undeterred by her husband's reaction, "I see Lily's kindness
and James's noble demeanor in you. It's quite remarkable."
Arthur, clearing his throat awkwardly, interjected, "Yes, well, your
parents left quite the legacy, Harry. It's good to see you carrying it
forward." Despite the brief moment of discomfort, his words were sincere,
a testament to the respect he held for Harry's family.
Harry's response was a gentle smile, a mixture of gratitude and a touch of
sadness touching his features. "Thank you, that means a lot to me. To be
compared to them is the highest compliment I could receive." He then
turned slightly, bringing Petunia into the circle of conversation. "And
this," he said, his voice carrying a note of pride, "is my aunt from my
mother's side, Petunia Evans."
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 126: Longbottom Gardens
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
The introduction prompted curious glances from Arthur and Helen's
children, Mark and Lily, who seemed intrigued by the mention of a
Muggle relative. Helen, however, greeted Petunia with a kindness that
mirrored her earlier warmth towards Harry. "It's a pleasure to meet you,
Ms. Evans. Your contributions to Harry's upbringing are evident in the
fine young man before us."
Petunia offered a small, somewhat strained smile upon the introductions.
The compliments directed at Harry, suggesting her significant role in his
upbringing, struck a chord of guilt within her. She was acutely aware
that for the majority of Harry's early life, she had not been the supportive
figure Helen Longbottom imagined. The history of neglect and
mistreatment at the hands of both herself and Vernon was a heavy
burden, one that recent attempts at reconciliation could only begin to
address. Despite the warmth of the Longbottoms' welcome, Petunia
couldn't shake off the feeling of inadequacy.
Sensing her discomfort, Harry gave Petunia's hand a reassuring squeeze,
subtly acknowledging the complexities of their past while focusing on the
positive strides they had made in recent times. "How about the others?"
Harry inquired, aiming to shift the conversation to a more neutral topic.
"Have they arrived yet?"
Augusta Longbottom, the matriarch of the family, responded with a nod.
"The Greengrasses will be here shortly. The Davis family should arrive
any moment now. The Bones and Abbotts are already inside, waiting in
the reception room. We can join them if you'd like."
The suggestion was met with nods of agreement, and the group made
their way toward the reception room, a spacious area adorned with
magical portraits that seemed to watch them curiously as they passed.
The atmosphere in the room was one of anticipation and warmth, with
the families of Susan Bones and Hannah Abbott already present, engaging
in polite conversation.
Susan Bones, accompanied by her aunt Amelia, offered Harry a warm
smile as he entered. Her eyes reflected a sense of admiration.
Hannah Abbott, standing close to her parents, Thomas and Eleanor,
looked equally pleased to see Harry. Her parents, both of whom carried
an air of gentle kindness, greeted Harry and Petunia with genuine
warmth.
Nigel, seizing the moment to inject his trademark humor, whispered to
Harry, "Ah, the gathering of the clans. Feels almost like a diplomatic
summit, doesn't it? Shall we start negotiating treaties, or stick to
pleasantries?"
Harry focused on greeting each family. "It's great to see everyone," he
said, his tone sincere.
As the room filled with the soft murmur of conversation, Augusta
Longbottom suggested, "Why don't we all sit? I believe we have much to
discuss and share today." Her suggestion was met with unanimous
approval, and the families settled into comfortable seats, forming a semi-
circle that encouraged open dialogue.
Petunia, still slightly apprehensive in the magical setting, found herself
seated next to Amelia Bones. Amelia, sensing Petunia's discomfort,
initiated a conversation that gradually eased Petunia's nerves. They spoke
of simple things at first, the beauty of the Longbottom gardens and the
weather, but the conversation soon delved into more substantial topics,
including the challenges of raising children in such tumultuous times.
Both Petunia and Amelia found common ground in their shared
experiences of raising a niece and nephew. Despite the differences in
their circumstances, the essence of their roles as guardians in challenging
times created a bond between them. Their conversation, initially
revolving around the beauty of the Longbottom gardens and the recent
weather, gradually deepened into discussions about the responsibilities
and joys of their roles. Petunia, initially apprehensive in the magical
setting, began to relax as she found herself engaging in a genuine
exchange of experiences and perspectives with Amelia.
Neville, seated next to Harry, occasionally chimed in with his thoughts,
though he mostly listened intently. Harry, keen on making Neville feel
included, often directed the conversation towards topics that would
engage both Susan and Hannah, ensuring everyone felt part of the group.
The conversation flowed effortlessly, touching on light-hearted subjects.
Arthur and his family, meanwhile, contributed their own stories and
laughter to the mix, creating a warm and inviting atmosphere.
As they waited for the last guests to arrive, Nigel's voice resonated in
Harry's mind, "Seems like a cozy little gathering we've got here. Do you
think they'd notice if we started a game of charades? I'm quite adept at
the invisible man."
Harry, keeping a straight face, responded mentally, "You are doing great,
Nigel. Stick to the role."
Soon after, the Greengrass family arrived, with Cyrus and Helena
Greengrass leading the way, followed closely by Daphne and her younger
sister, Astoria. Cyrus exchanged firm handshakes with Arthur
Longbottom and softly took Agusta's hand, while Helena, her elegance
and warmth immediately apparent, greeted Agusta, Petunia, Amelia and
Eleanor with a gracious smile. Daphne and Astoria quickly joined the
circle, engaging in the lively chat.
The Davis family arrived shortly after the Greengrasses, bringing with
them an air of cheerful energy that filled the reception room. Jonathan
and Marianne Davis, Tracey's parents, were the epitome of warmth and
approachability. Jonathan, with his hearty laugh and open demeanor,
and Marianne, whose kindness shone through her every word, greeted
everyone with genuine enthusiasm. Tracey, mirroring her parents'
warmth, quickly joined her peers, her eyes sparkling with excitement for
the gathering.
With every guest arriving, the atmosphere at Longbottom Manor was one
of warmth and camaraderie. Augusta Longbottom, with a proud gleam in
her eye, suggested they all take a tour of the family's renowned gardens.
Arthur, assuming the role of guide with a natural ease, beckoned the
group to follow him. The guests, eager to witness the famed beauty of the
Longbottom grounds, rose to join him.
As they stepped into the sunlight, the garden's splendor was immediately
apparent. Vibrant flowers of every hue bloomed in meticulously
maintained beds, their fragrances mingling in the air to create a heady
perfume. Ancient trees, their branches heavy with history, cast dappled
shadows across winding paths. Arthur, leading with a practiced step,
pointed out various magical plants, each with its own story or peculiar
ability.
"The Whomping Willow over there," Arthur began, indicating a
particularly imposing tree that swayed gently in the breeze, "has been in
the family for generations. It's much less temperamental than the one at
Hogwarts, I assure you." His tone was light, sparking a round of laughter
from the group.
Petunia, walking alongside Amelia Bones, marveled at the sights, her
earlier apprehension forgotten amidst the garden's tranquility. "It's like
something out of a fairy tale," she whispered, more to herself than to
Amelia.
Amelia, with a knowing smile, replied, "The wizarding world has its
share of wonders, Petunia. And gardens like these are just the beginning."
As they continued, Neville pointed out a patch of Fanged Geraniums to
Harry. "Careful with those," he advised with a grin. "They bite." Harry,
amused, watched as one of the plants snapped playfully at a butterfly.
Nigel couldn't resist commenting. "A garden that fights back. How...
quaint. I suppose a stroll here is considered an extreme sport in certain
circles."
Harry, chuckling under his breath, replied mentally, "Maybe I should
plant some to motivate myself, hmm?"
Their path led them to a serene pond where Moon Frogs croaked
melodiously under the shade of flowering lilies. "They sing only at night,
under the full moon," Arthur explained. "It's quite the concert."
As they rounded a corner, they came upon a greenhouse that hummed
with magical energy. "This is where we experiment with hybrid plants,"
Arthur shared, his pride evident. "Some of our greatest successes have
started right here."
Inside, the air was warm and moist, filled with the scent of earth and
greenery. Shelves lined with exotic plants, some emitting soft lights,
others moving gently without any breeze, greeted them. Arthur carefully
explained the purpose and magical properties of several specimens, each
more fascinating than the last.
Nigel, observing the awe on Harry's face, quipped, "I suppose this is
where the magic happens, quite literally. Do be careful not to bring home
a souvenir that might eat the cat."
Harry grinned, replying silently, "I think Crookshanks can handle
himself."
The tour concluded with a visit to a peaceful orchard where magical fruit
trees grew. Apples that sparkled with a faint luminescence hung from
branches, alongside pears that seemed to shimmer in and out of visibility.
"The orchard is a place of peace," Arthur said, his voice softening. "A
reminder that magic isn't just for battles and potions. It's in the very earth
we walk on, the air we breathe."
With the tour concluded, Augusta and the others turned their attention to
Petunia. They settled in the flower garden, where servants brought out
glasses filled with freshly squeezed lemonade, the tangy scent blending
harmoniously with the floral aromas surrounding them. Petunia,
acknowledging the expectant looks from her audience, began to share her
insights, drawing from her experiences with Muggle greenhouse
technologies and magical herbology.
Petunia started, her voice steady, "What I've found fascinating is the
potential for harmony between the magical and the non-magical. While
technology as we know it may falter in a magical environment, the
principles behind it, the science, can still offer us incredible insights." She
carefully explained how she utilized Muggle innovations in greenhouse
design, such as controlled environments and nutrient delivery systems,
alongside magical enhancements to herb growth and pest control.
Augusta listened intently, her curiosity piqued. "So, you're suggesting that
by adopting Muggle 'methods' without their technology per se, we can
achieve results that were previously overlooked?" she asked, intrigued by
the notion of combining these practices without actually blending
technology with magic.
Petunia nodded, "Exactly. It's about taking the best of both worlds. For
instance, using a magically enhanced environment to control temperature
and humidity more precisely than any Muggle device could, but applying
Muggle knowledge about plant care and cultivation techniques to
improve yields and health of the plants."
The group around Petunia nodded, understanding dawning on their faces.
Arthur, with a thoughtful expression, added, "It's a form of innovation
that respects the boundaries of our world while pushing its limits. Very
interesting."
As Petunia continued, she delved deeper into the specifics, discussing the
selective breeding of magical plants for desired traits, much like Muggle
horticulturists do, but with a magical twist that accelerated the process.
"We've been able to develop strains of plants that are more resistant to
magical pests, or that have enhanced magical properties, all through a
combination of Muggle knowledge and magical application."
Augusta was clearly impressed. "Petunia, I must say, your approach is
revolutionary. It's opened my eyes to the possibilities that lie in merging
not the tools, but the knowledge of both worlds. I would very much like
for you to share your designs with us. I assure you, we will compensate
for your efforts."
Petunia, visibly taken aback by the offer but also visibly pleased, nodded.
"I'd be honored, Augusta. There's so much potential for growth, for
innovation. If I can contribute to that in any way, I'm more than willing."
As the discussion wound down, the gathering transitioned into a more
informal chat, with members of the various families sharing their own
experiences and thoughts on innovation within the magical world. Harry,
taking a sip of his lemonade, felt a sense of pride in his aunt's
accomplishments and the recognition she was receiving from the magical
community.
Nigel, sensing Harry's contemplative mood, offered a thought. "Master
Harry, it seems your family's legacy of pushing boundaries continues
strong. From your parents to your aunt, the Potters and now Evans seem
destined to leave their mark on the magical world."
Harry smiled, his gaze sweeping over the assembled group, each person
engaged in animated conversation. "It seems so, Nigel. And who knows?
Maybe together, we can all push those boundaries even further."
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 127: Wand Maketh
Wizard
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
When the conversation wound down, Arthur called a servant who
brought out several folders and presented them to Augusta, Cyrus, Harry,
and the others. At the Yule Ball two days ago, Harry had brokered a deal
with Cyrus. The Greengrass family, with generations in logistics and
supplying ingredients, was exactly what Harry needed to bolster his
potion-making endeavors. Although Cyrus was impressed, he initially
didn't have the available ingredients to support Harry's needs. That's
when Harry introduced the Longbottoms into the equation, and now it
was time to go over the details of their collaboration.
Harry opened the folder handed to him, his eyes scanning the contract.
The Longbottoms would supply the herbs, the Greengrasses would
provide other ingredients and handle the selling, while Harry would be
responsible for crafting all the potions. It was a partnership that
leveraged the strengths of each party.
"Let's see," Harry murmured, calculating the percentages in his head. "If
the Longbottoms are supplying the herbs, which are crucial for the
potion's efficacy, I'd say they should get a significant share. Say, 25%?"
He looked up at Arthur, who nodded in agreement.
Cyrus chimed in, "Considering we're handling distribution and acquiring
other necessary ingredients, 35% for the Greengrass family seems fair. It's
quite the task to ensure everything is in place for the potions to be made
and sold."
Harry nodded, "That leaves 40% for me. I'll be doing the potion making,
after all. It's a lot of work but absolutely worth it if we get this right." He
glanced at the contract again, ensuring the numbers added up and
reflected the effort each party was putting in.
Augusta, who had been listening intently, added, "This arrangement
seems equitable. It's important that each party's contribution is
recognized. The Longbottoms are happy to provide the best quality herbs.
Our gardens are more than capable of meeting the demand."
Cyrus, with a thoughtful look, agreed. "And the Greengrass logistics
network will ensure that the potions reach every corner of Britain. We'll
also handle any negotiations with apothecaries and potion shops."
Harry, satisfied with the arrangement, looked up from the contract. "It's
settled then. We each have our roles and responsibilities."
Nigel, who had been quiet for a moment, couldn't help but add his own
spin, "Ah, revolutionizing potion-making, are we? Just be sure not to
blow anything up in the process, Master Harry. I'm not sure the contract
covers explosion damages."
Harry chuckled, "I'll try to keep the explosions to a minimum, Nigel. No
promises, though."
Arthur, smiling at the future profits, extended his hand to Harry, "It's a
deal, then. The Longbottoms are proud to be part of this venture."
Susan couldn't help but express her concern, "Harry, can you really
manage such a vast potion production on your own? You have classes,
Quidditch, and other things..."
Tracey, echoing Susan's sentiment, added, "It seems like a lot to handle."
Harry, with a chuckle, assured them, "Don't worry ladies, I've a trick up
my slave. It might seem like a lot, but I've got everything under control."
His assurance seemed to calm the room, and even Augusta, Arthur, and
Cyrus, who had initially shown signs of worry, seemed to trust Harry's
confidence. After all, Harry had committed himself, and his word carried
weight.
With the business discussions concluded, everyone moved inside for
dinner, marking the transition from formal agreements to the warm
hospitality of the Longbottoms. The table was laid out with meticulous
care, showcasing an array of dishes that spoke volumes of the
Longbottom family's dedication to making their guests feel welcomed and
valued. Each dish, from the succulent roast to the finely seasoned
vegetables, was prepared with a touch of magic, enhancing both flavor
and presentation.
Harry, taking his seat among the assembled guests, couldn't help but
appreciate the effort that went into the meal. "This looks incredible," he
remarked, eyeing a particularly appetizing dish of magically seasoned
potatoes that seemed to shimmer with a light all their own.
Nigel quipped, "I do hope you remember to eat with your mouth closed,
Master Harry. We wouldn't want to give the Longbottoms the impression
that we were raised by wolves, now would we? With your howlings and
chirpings lately, I really started to think it is the case."
Rolling his eyes at Nigel's remark, Harry focused back on the
conversation at the table. Augusta had just asked Susan about her
favorite subject at Hogwarts, to which Susan responded with a smile,
"Charms, definitely." Her eyes flickered towards Harry as she spoke, and
he wondered briefly if her choice had anything to do with them sharing
the class together, or if it was merely a coincidence.
Nigel whispered in Harry's mind, "Charms, eh? Perhaps a subtle charm
has been cast, making the class more appealing. Or is it the company,
Master Harry?"
Harry ignored Nigel's insinuation, instead engaging in the conversation.
"Charms is fascinating," he contributed. "It's amazing what you can
achieve with just the right flick and swish."
Susan nodded, her gaze lingering on Harry a moment longer than
necessary before she turned back to Augusta. "Yes, and Professor Flitwick
is such a brilliant teacher. His enthusiasm makes every class exciting."
Augusta smiled warmly at Susan's words. "It's important to find joy in
learning. Magic is a gift, and understanding how to wield it properly can
bring about wonders."
The conversation shifted as Cyrus Greengrass chimed in, expressing his
appreciation for the more practical applications of magic, particularly in
the business world. "Understanding the nuances of potion-making and the
intricacies of magical contracts requires a deep knowledge of various
subjects, including Charms."
Harry listened intently, his mind weaving through the implications of
their discussion. It was clear that magic touched every aspect of their
lives, from the simplest household charm to the most complex business
dealings.
As the evening approached and the guests started to leave, Harry made
his way to bid them farewell. The atmosphere was filled with warm
goodbyes and promises to meet again. Once everyone had departed and
only Petunia and Harry remained, Harry turned to Augusta Longbottom
with a thoughtful expression. "Lady Longbottom, may I have a moment of
your time in private, please?" he asked, his tone respectful yet firm.
The request caught Neville and the others by surprise, but Augusta,
sensing the seriousness in Harry's voice, nodded in agreement. Together,
they walked to her study, a room filled with the history and
achievements of the Longbottom family. Augusta took her place behind
her desk, gesturing for Harry to sit opposite her.
Once settled, Harry didn't waste any time. "Lady Longbottom, I've
observed Neville in our classes and noticed the wand he's using. If I'm not
mistaken, it belongs to his father. However, it's clear that the wand isn't
compatible with him. I believe you've seen this too. So, my question is,
why would you want Neville to struggle?" Harry's voice carried a weight
of genuine concern, devoid of any accusation.
Augusta, taken aback by the question, paused to consider her words
carefully. "Harry, it's not a matter of wanting Neville to fail," she began,
her voice reflecting a mix of sorrow and determination. "It's about
tradition and the belief that using his father's wand would somehow
connect him to the strength and courage his father exhibited."
Harry's expression darkened as he spoke, "Respectfully, Lady Longbottom,
Neville is his own person, not a mere reflection of his father. Pressuring
him into a predetermined mold won't change that."
Agusta's brows knit together in disagreement, "Mr. Potter, I believe the
family should have a say in Neville's future."
Rising from his seat, Harry countered firmly, "No, Lady Longbottom, it's
not just the family's decision. Neville is my God Brother, and I have a
right to be concerned about him. The wand selects its owner, not the
other way around."
Agusta interjected, her tone resolute, "No. It is not that the wand picks
the wizard, but the wand maketh wizard. Neville, with his father's wand,
will become as great as him."
Harry insisted. "Neville isn't Frank. The more you impose, the more he'll
struggle. He needs the freedom to discover his own path, to wield his
potential in a way that honors his own identity, not just his family's
legacy."
Augusta wanted to protest, but as she thought, she realized she was
trying to turn Neville into Frank himself. The realization struck her
harder than she expected, making her reevaluate her stance on the
matter. She looked at Harry, seeing not just a young wizard but someone
deeply concerned for Neville's well-being.
"You're right, Harry," Augusta conceded after ten minutes of silence and a
heavy sigh, her voice softer now, tinged with a hint of sadness. "I've been
so focused on preserving our family's legacy that I may have overlooked
what's truly best for Neville. It's just that... losing Frank and Alice was a
blow from which I've never fully recovered. I thought that by holding
onto these traditions, I could somehow keep their memory alive."
Harry nodded, understanding the depth of her pain. "I know it's hard,
Lady Longbottom, but Neville needs to carve out his own path. And he
needs the right tools to do so, starting with a wand that chooses him."
Augusta sighed, a look of resignation crossing her face. "Very well, Harry.
I'll take Neville to Ollivanders as soon as possible. It's time he had a wand
of his own."
Harry smiled, relieved. "Thank you. It means a lot to both Neville and
me."
As they stood to leave the study, Nigel couldn't resist commenting, "Well,
that was a rather stirring speech, Master Harry. Who knew you had it in
you? A regular Cicero, minus the toga, of course."
Harry chuckled, shaking his head. "Thanks, Nigel. I think."
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 128: Back to the School
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
The next day, Harry and Neville stood outside Ollivanders, the famous
wand shop. The anticipation was palpable as Neville fidgeted nervously
beside Harry. "What if no wand chooses me?" Neville whispered, his
voice laden with worry.
Harry clapped a reassuring hand on his shoulder. "Don't worry, Neville. A
wand out there is waiting just for you."
They stepped into the dimly lit shop, greeted by the peculiar aroma of
wand wood and Mr. Ollivander's piercing gaze. "Ah, Mr. Longbottom,"
the wandmaker said, emerging from the shadows. "I was wondering when
I'd see you. You missed your appointment for about 4 months. And Mr.
Potter, I believe, Mr. Longbottom's presence is due to you. I should thank
you."
Harry chuckled lightly, easing the tension with a smile. "I'm merely here
as a guide," he responded modestly, his eyes scanning the ancient shop
filled with countless wands. The atmosphere was thick with the magic of
potential and the promise of new beginnings.
Neville, looking somewhat reassured by Harry's presence, nodded shyly
at Mr. Ollivander, who had already begun pulling various boxes from the
shelves with a practiced hand. "Let's find the perfect match for you, Mr.
Longbottom. The wand chooses the wizard, after all," Ollivander mused,
a twinkle in his eye as he handed the first wand to Neville.
Nigel quipped, "Ah, the dance of the wand selection. A magical courtship,
if you will. Let's hope it doesn't end in rejection too often."
Harry suppressed a smile at Nigel's commentary, focusing instead on
Neville, who tentatively waved the first wand only for it to be snatched
back almost immediately by Ollivander. "No, no, definitely not that one,"
the wandmaker muttered, delving for another.
As the process continued, with Neville trying and failing to connect with
several wands, the mood began to shift from hopeful anticipation to mild
frustration. Harry remained a beacon of support, offering encouraging
nods and smiles.
After what felt like the twentieth attempt, with a wand that seemed no
more promising than the first, magic happened — quite literally. Neville
gave a timid wave, and a stream of colorful sparks flew from the wand's
tip, showering the small shop with light. The look of astonishment on
Neville's face was mirrored by a wide grin on Harry's.
"Well, well," Nigel's voice echoed in Harry's thoughts, "it seems our Mr.
Longbottom has found his dance partner. Bravo!"
Mr. Ollivander clapped his hands together, his eyes gleaming. "Excellent!
A perfect match! Cherry and unicorn hair, twelve inches, pliable. A fine
choice for protective charm work, Mr. Longbottom. Quite a guardian you
are, eh?"
Neville was taken aback, as he pointed at himself with his finger, almost
stabbing his eye with his new wand, "Me?" Harry gently lowered Neville's
hand, ensuring the wand was safely away from his face. "You're
Gryffindor, Neville. I believe you're brave and protective. This wand suits
you perfectly."
The significance of the moment wasn't lost on Neville. A new sense of
confidence seemed to take hold as he looked at the wand now firmly in
his grasp. "I guess this means I have a chance to be my own person, huh?"
he mused, a shy smile creeping across his face.
Harry nodded, a proud glint in his eye. "Exactly. This is your first step
towards carving out your own path."
As they left Ollivanders, Harry could sense the shift in Neville. The wand,
a seemingly simple wooden object, was indeed more; it was a symbol of
Neville's newfound identity and independence. As Augusta said, Wand
maketh wizard, but they had to have a bond first.
After treating Neville to some ice cream, a gesture of celebration for the
newfound independence marked by his new wand, Harry said his
goodbyes and called Misty to return home. The rest of the Christmas
holiday swiftly moved along, filled with a warmth that Harry hadn't
expected but greatly appreciated. In a move that brought Hermione
immense joy, Harry also extended an invitation to Hermione's family for
a dinner. Hermione was over the moon, and her parents, though initially
apprehensive about the magical world, found comfort in meeting others
who navigated the dual lives between the Muggle World and Hogwarts.
Harry and Petunia, while not disclosing the full extent of their magical
connections, succeeded in forging a bond with the Grangers, one based
on shared experiences and understanding.
The day, with its cold days and warm gatherings, passed quickly, leaving
behind memories that Harry cherished. The Grangers, new to the magical
world's wonders and worries, found solace in Petunia's and Harry's
company. Their conversations provided a bridge between their worlds,
fostering a sense of community and support. Hermione, witnessing the
merging of her two worlds, felt a happiness she hadn't anticipated,
grateful for the understanding and acceptance that blossomed among
them.
As the holiday drew to a close, and Hogwarts beckoned its students back.
January 5, Petunia took Harry to King Cross Station once again for the
train to take him back to Hogwarts. The crisp morning air was filled with
the hustle and bustle of students and families saying their goodbyes.
Petunia managed a soft smile as she hugged Harry. "Take care, Harry.
And remember, no reckless heroics," she said, her voice betraying a hint
of concern mixed with pride.
Harry, feeling a mix of excitement and nostalgia for the days spent at
home, nodded. "I'll be careful, I promise," he replied, squeezing her hand
reassuringly. With a final wave, he turned and made his way to the
Hogwarts Express that awaited with steam billowing from its engine like
a gentle beast raring to go.
Finding an empty compartment on the Hogwarts Express, Harry settled in
with a copy of "Robinson Crusoe" he'd taken from his bag. The book, an
intriguing tale of adventure and survival, seemed a fitting choice for the
journey back to Hogwarts, a place of its own unique challenges and
adventures.
Not long after, the door slid open, and Susan, followed by Hannah,
stepped in, their faces lighting up at seeing Harry. "Mind if we join you?"
Susan asked, a hopeful note in her voice.
"Of course not," Harry replied, marking his place in the book and setting
it aside. The girls took their seats, filling the compartment with a warm,
friendly energy.
Shortly after, Daphne and Tracey appeared, peeking in before entering.
"Looks like we've found the best compartment," Daphne remarked with a
smile, glancing at Harry and the others.
As they settled, Hermione, clutching a stack of books to her chest, and
Neville, holding his new wand a bit too tightly, joined them, making the
small space feel cozy and lively.
Nigel whispered in Harry's mind, "Quite the gathering, Master Harry. I
hope you're planning to regale them with tales of your daring do, or
perhaps you'll start a book club?"
Harry, ignoring Nigel's suggestion, greeted everyone warmly as they
settled into the compartment. "Glad you could all make it. How were the
last few days of your Christmas holiday?"
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 129: Banter
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Hello everyone. I'd like to address a few things:
Firstly, the typo in the chapter two chapters ago, "Trick up his slave."
Well, I had planned to write this yesterday, but I was a bit busy, so I
could only send the chapter swiftly. The story is, years ago, in one of my
first stories, I made this mistake again. While writing the chapter, I was
chuckling to myself as I remembered that typo and how awkward
people's faces were. I thought to myself I wouldn't do it this time. Guess
what, chanting "don't look at the tree" kinda makes you look at the tree.
Anyway, I decided to keep it like that. It made me laugh a little.
Secondly, the year ends in chapter 155. It's about to end in the Patreon
Chapters, and if I have to say so, I really liked how Harry handled the
situation. Of course, there are some mysteries and foreshadowings that
might seem like plot holes, but I promise you they are not. Since I dare to
put this warning early, I can guarantee that I've thought about them, and
they will be explained.
Lastly, sadly, the last few days I've been very busy with life, and
publishing has been a little inconsistent. The publish rate for novels was
5-7 a week, but so far, I've never published fewer than 7 a week and have
even published extras. But yeah, lately I'm a bit busy, and it might be
delayed a little. Also, please comment as much as you can, rate this
novel, and tell me what you think. I appreciate all the comments, and I
read all, even if I don't answer all. Thank you. I still love you all, and
sadly, you can't do anything to change it.
--
The compartment buzzed with shared stories and laughter. Daphne, with
a smirk, shared a particularly amusing tale of a failed attempt at a new
charm that ended with Tracey's hair turning a vibrant shade of green. "It
was supposed to be a simple Lumos Charm with different colors, but well,
Tracey ended up looking more like a Christmas tree than anything else."
Tracey, not one to be outdone, retorted with a playful roll of her eyes, "At
least I could pull off the green hair look. Remember the time you tried
that potion in your father's study and ended up with a voice that could
shatter glass?"
Harry, with a mischievous glint in his eye, subtly waved his wand under
the cover of laughter, "Colovaria," he whispered, a spark of magic
flickering towards Tracey. In moments, her hair took on a vibrant green
hue with streaks of silver, much to the amusement of everyone in the
compartment. "Oh, Tracey," Harry grinned, "you do have a certain flair
for the green."
Tracey, momentarily oblivious to the change, caught a glimpse of her
reflection in the window and gasped, her hands flying to her now colorful
hair. "Harry!" she exclaimed, half exasperated, half laughing. "You'll pay
for this!"
Daphne couldn't hold back her laughter, "You must admit, it's a stunning
look. Maybe it'll start a new trend at Hogwarts."
Susan, chuckling alongside Hannah, added, "At least it's not pink. Green
is much more your color, Tracey."
Daphne leaned in, whispering conspiratorially to Tracey, "You know, I
might just have a potion that could fix that. Or... make it permanent."
Her eyes twinkled with mischief, causing Tracey to gasp dramatically,
"You wouldn't dare!"
Tracey, attempting to scowl but failing miserably due to the growing
laughter, retorted, "Wait till I find my wand, Harry. You'll be sporting a
new hair color too."
Harry laughed, waving off Tracey's playful threat with a grin. "I'll be
waiting then. Though, I'm not sure the Color Changing Charm is part of
our curriculum this year. Might be a bit advanced for us first years, don't
you think?"
Tracey, her finger still wagging at Harry, couldn't hold back her laughter
despite her feigned annoyance. "Why you! Must you always be so
showy?"
Harry, with an exaggerated innocence, gestured to himself, "Me? Show
off? Never." His response drew a collective eye roll from the group,
sparking a light-hearted atmosphere in the compartment.
As the laughter from Tracey's magically altered hair color settled, Harry
shifted the conversation toward a topic he was particularly excited about.
"So, how did everyone find the books I gave you for Christmas?" he
asked, his eyes twinkling with curiosity. "I thought it might be interesting
to bring a bit of the Muggle world's stories into Hogwarts."
Hannah, always eager to share, jumped in first. "I loved mine! 'The Secret
Garden' is so magical, it almost feels like it could be set here at
Hogwarts."
Susan nodded in agreement, her voice warm with enthusiasm. "And 'The
Chronicles of Narnia'! I couldn't put it down. It's fascinating to see how
Muggles imagine other worlds and magic."
Tracey, still fiddling with strands of her green hair, chuckled. "Harry,
only you would think to introduce us to Muggle literature. 'Alice in
Wonderland' is... well, it's utterly bonkers! In the best way, of course."
Hermione, though from the Muggle world and typically more engrossed
in academics, had received a book from Harry as well. She chimed in, her
enthusiasm barely contained, "Harry, 'Treasure Island' was an adventure
from start to finish! It's fascinating to see how Muggle stories depict
adventure and discovery."
Nigel's voice whispered in Harry's mind, "Ah, the joys of Muggle
literature. A treasure trove of adventures and mysteries, quite unlike our
spell books and potions manuals. Though, I dare say, none of their tales
feature a character quite like me."
Harry nodded at Hermione. "I thought you might enjoy a classic
adventure, Hermione. It's a bit different from our magical texts, but just
as enriching."
Susan, catching Hermione's excitement, added, "It makes you wonder
about all the stories we don't know from the Muggle world. Imagine what
else is out there."
Tracey, leaning forward with a mischievous grin, teased Daphne, "What
about you, Daphne? How did you find your book?" Daphne, however,
remained quiet, her expression thoughtful. Harry noticed her subdued
reaction but remembered the sensitive nature of the book's content,
which inadvertently paralleled the story of Astoria. Choosing not to press
the matter, he gave Daphne a supportive smile, hoping to convey his
understanding without words.
Changing the subject, Harry skillfully navigated the conversation away
from the sensitive topic. He spoke of his plans for the term, the potion
experiments he was eager to conduct, and the upcoming Quidditch
matches. The group engaged with his topics with enthusiasm, sharing
their own aspirations and worries for the new term.
As the train chugged closer to Hogsmeade Station, the landscape outside
their window turned increasingly snowy, casting a serene glow over the
compartment. The laughter and chatter continued unabated, but there
was an underlying excitement and a bit of anxiety about returning to
Hogwarts and facing the challenges that awaited them.
Nigel, ever the observer, remarked in Harry's mind, "Ah, the anticipation
of returning to the hallowed halls of Hogwarts. Do you think they've
missed us as much as we've missed them?"
Harry smiled to himself, looking out at the passing scenery. "I'd like to
think so," he replied silently, the familiar towers of Hogwarts coming into
view.
As the train pulled into Hogsmeade Station, the group gathered their
belongings, ready to disembark. The platform was bustling with students,
all eager to return to the castle and begin the term. Harry and his friends
made their way through the crowd, their breaths visible in the cold air,
their spirits high with the promise of new adventures.
The journey from the station to the castle was seemingly made in the
traditional horseless carriages, which seemed to glide over the snow-
covered ground. Harry sat with Susan, Hannah, Daphne, Tracey,
Hermione, and Neville, their conversation turning to speculation about
what the new term would bring.
Upon arriving at Hogwarts, they were greeted by the warm glow of the
castle, its windows alight against the night sky. The Great Hall was a
welcoming sight, with its enchanted ceiling reflecting the starry night
above and the four long house tables filled with students sharing stories
of their holidays.
As they took their seats at the Slytherin table, Harry felt a sense of
belonging. The familiar faces, the chatter, and even the stern looks from
Snape, who was surveying his house with a critical eye, all contributed to
the feeling that Hogwarts was indeed home.
Dinner was a lavish affair, with dishes appearing magically on the golden
plates. Harry and his friends filled their plates, their conversation turning
to lighter topics. The sense of camaraderie was palpable, a testament to
the bonds they had formed.
After the splendid dinner in the Great Hall, where the magical ceiling
mirrored the night's sky, Harry found himself approached by several
students from other houses. This was somewhat unusual, as inter-house
mingling, especially with Slytherin, was not the norm. However, Harry's
openness and his habit of visiting other house tables had seemingly
broken some invisible barriers.
First to approach was Cedric Diggory, Hufflepuff's Quidditch player, who
wore his usual friendly smile. "Loved the gift, Potter. Thank you," he said,
extending his hand for a shake. His gratitude was genuine, a reflection of
the sportsmanship he was known for.
Harry, returning the handshake, replied, "Glad you liked it, Diggory. It
seemed right up your alley."
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 130: Closer to True
Nature of Magic
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Soon after Cedric's departure, Cho Chang of Ravenclaw made her way to
Harry's table, her eyes shining with a mixture of curiosity and something
else that Harry couldn't quite place. "Potter, that book you sent me was
fascinating. I had no idea Muggles could be so imaginative," she said, her
voice tinged with excitement.
"It's one of my favorites," Harry replied. "I thought you might enjoy a
glimpse into their world."
Nigel whispered in his mind, "Beware, Master Harry. The way to a witch's
heart is often through a well-chosen book. Or so I've heard."
Harry, ignoring Nigel's teasing, smiled at Cho, pleased that she
appreciated the gesture. Following Cho's departure, Parvati Patil
approached, with Lavender Brown trailing slightly behind. Their
expressions were a mix of curiosity and excitement, though Lavender's
demeanor was somewhat reserved, perhaps due to Harry's association
with Slytherin.
"Potter, the scarf you gave me was lovely," Parvati began, her eyes bright.
"The colors were perfect. How did you know?"
Harry chuckled lightly, "Just a lucky guess. I'm glad you liked it."
Lavender, maintaining a polite distance, added, "Yes, the earrings were
nice too. Thank you." Her tone was appreciative, though she seemed
uneasy being at the Slytherin table.
Nigel, sensing an opportunity, whispered teasingly in Harry's mind,
"Seems you're quite the gift-giver, Master Harry. A regular Father
Christmas, minus the beard and belly."
Harry, stifling a laugh at Nigel's comment, addressed Parvati, "Thank you,
Ladies. It's just a small token of friendship."
Padma Patil joined them next, her gratitude for the thoughtful journal
Harry had sent her evident in her warm smile. "It's beautiful, Potter. The
cover's design is enchanting. I've already started writing in it."
"I thought it might be something you'd enjoy," Harry said, pleased with
the positive reaction.
As these exchanges unfolded, Headmaster Dumbledore observed from the
high table, his eyes twinkling with interest. Despite the light-hearted
nature of the conversations, Dumbledore sensed a deeper significance in
Harry's actions. His ability to connect with students across house lines
was unusual, especially for a Slytherin, and Dumbledore couldn't help but
be intrigued by Harry's social finesse.
With a knowing smile, Dumbledore turned his attention back to his meal,
his mind pondering the potential impact of Harry's unique approach to
inter-house relations.
Ending the day on a high note, Harry made his way to see Selena Rosier.
Navigating through the Slytherin Common Room, he tapped on the brass
snake that served as a knocker before entering her room. Inside, he found
Selena sitting straight at her desk, her attention fixed on several papers
spread out before her. "Already deep into studying for your N.E.W.Ts?"
Harry inquired with a friendly smile.
"Just exploring a charm variation for some extra credit," Selena
responded, motioning for Harry to take a seat. The badge pinned to her
chest proudly declared her the Serpent of the Crown, a title she bore with
both grace and authority.
As Harry glanced over the Arithmancy charts sprawled across Selena's
desk, his curiosity piqued by the intricate patterns and numbers that
danced around the edges of an Impervius Charm schematic. "Impervius
Charm, huh?" he ventured with an intrigued tilt of his head.
Selena couldn't hide her surprise as Harry's gaze lingered on the complex
Arithmancy charts and the detailed schematics for an advanced
Impervius Charm. "You... you understand what you're looking at?" she
asked, her voice laced with disbelief. Harry, a first-year, showing an
understanding of concepts she was tackling as part of her preparation for
a career in Spell-Creation, was unprecedented. She had ambitions to
become a renowned Spell-Creator, having already secured an internship
and advanced studies with Miranda Goshawk, a name synonymous with
spellcraft excellence. The task before her, as laid out by Goshawk herself,
was not intended for those inexperienced in such subjects. Yet, here was
Harry, seemingly grasping the essence of her work.
Harry, noticing Selena's astonishment, offered a modest smile. "A bit,
yeah. I've read some about Arithmancy, and I'm fascinated by charms.
But this," he gestured towards the papers, "is something else. It's quite
advanced, isn't it?"
Selena, still reeling from the shock, nodded slowly. "Yes, it's part of a
challenge from my mentor, Miranda Goshawk. I'm exploring a variation
of the Impervius Charm that's typically not taught until the seventh year.
And these," she waved her hand over the drawings and equations, "are
my attempts to understand and possibly alter the spell."
Harry's interest was piqued. "That sounds like an incredible opportunity.
Spell-Creation must be a fascinating field."
"It is," Selena confirmed, her initial shock giving way to pride in her
work. "It requires a deep understanding of magical theory and a creative
approach to problem-solving. Not many delve into it, especially at
Hogwarts."
Although Harry too was experimenting with his own variations of spells,
his approach was significantly different from Selena's. If one were to
draw an analogy, Harry's method was akin to feeling his way through a
dark cave, using his instincts and the occasional spark of insight as his
guide. In contrast, Selena employed a sophisticated and systematic
approach, akin to drawing a detailed map of the cave before even setting
foot inside, ensuring she could navigate through it with precision and
confidence.
Recognizing the complexity of Selena's work, Harry knew he was
somewhat out of his league. While he had a keen interest and had even
dabbled in the theoretical aspects of spell creation, his explorations were
more experimental and intuitive rather than based on the deep
mathematical and theoretical foundation that Selena was using. He had
come across similar schematics in his readings — a less detailed version
of the Impervius Charm in one of the books from the Hogwarts library.
Still, the depth of Selena's analysis was on another level entirely.
"That's really impressive, Ms. Rosier," Harry said, his admiration genuine.
"I've tried my hand at modifying a few simpler spells, but nothing as
complex as this. The theoretical foundation alone looks daunting."
Selena, now fully recovered from her initial surprise, smiled at Harry's
compliment. "Thank you, Potter. It's challenging, yes, but also incredibly
rewarding. Each spell has its own unique structure, like a puzzle waiting
to be solved. And when you finally crack it, the possibilities are endless."
Harry nodded thoughtfully. "I can see the appeal. It's like crafting your
own magic, in a way. Creating something new, or even just
understanding an existing spell on such a deep level, must feel amazing."
As Harry listened to Selena's passionate explanation about the potential
of spell creation, an idea sparked in his mind, lighting up his thoughts
like a well-cast Lumos spell. "Nigel, how could I have overlooked this?"
he mused silently, his thoughts racing. "Here I am, trying to carve out
new magical avenues using the languages of magical creatures, feeling
my way through the darkness, and I completely missed the underlying
science of it all."
He was so engrossed in this sudden realization that he nearly missed
Selena's next words. "It truly does," she was saying, her eyes alight with
the thrill of discovery. "And it's not just about creating or tweaking spells.
It's about expanding our understanding of magic itself, pushing beyond
the boundaries of what we've accepted as possible."
Harry, now fully present, nodded, his mind still buzzing with the
implications of his epiphany. "Exactly," he agreed. "It's like opening new
doors, isn't it? Each discovery leads to more questions, more possibilities.
It's an endless journey."
Selena smiled at Harry's enthusiasm. "Yes, an endless and fascinating
journey. Every spell, every modification, brings us closer to
understanding the true nature of magic."
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 131: Names Carry Power!
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
The realization that his experimental approach to spellcraft might benefit
from a more structured, theoretical foundation was a revelation to Harry.
Until now, his methods had been instinctual, guided by intuition rather
than rigorous study. Selena's work, with its precise calculations and deep
theoretical underpinnings, offered a glimpse into a whole new realm of
possibilities.
"Nigel, I've been so focused on the practical side of things, I've neglected
the theoretical aspect. There's so much more to explore, to understand.
I've been like a Muggle trying to invent a lightbulb without
understanding electricity," Harry thought, a mix of excitement and
resolve taking hold.
Nigel couldn't resist commenting on Harry's sudden burst of insight.
"Master Harry, discovering the joys of academic rigor, are we? Let's just
hope this newfound appreciation for theory doesn't mean you'll be
burying your nose in textbooks and neglecting your practical
experiments. The world isn't ready for a purely theoretical Harry Potter."
Harry rolled his eyes at Nigel's remark, even as he acknowledged the
truth in it. "Don't worry, Nigel. I'll find the balance. But imagine the
possibilities if I can combine my instinctual approach with a solid
theoretical foundation. It's like having a map and a lantern in that dark
cave."
After his conversation with Selena, Harry returned to his room, his mind
abuzz with new possibilities and ideas. As he lay on his bed, he couldn't
help but reflect on the depth of understanding Selena had for her subject.
It dawned on him that, although he had dabbled in Arithmancy through
various books, he had never considered its application in such a detailed
manner, especially not in relation to the sounds made by magical
creatures. "I need to start approaching this more methodically," he
thought, a resolve firming within him. "Though Arithmancy is usually a
third-year subject, I can't afford to wait that long. There's so much more
to explore."
His interaction with the magical creatures and their unique languages
had opened a new realm of magic to Harry, but his attempts had been
based more on intuition than on any structured approach. "Just like those
conversations with the creatures," he mused, "I can develop a system to
break down their sounds into a more systematic structure." He realized
that understanding the theoretical underpinnings of magic, especially
through the lens of Arithmancy, could provide a structured framework to
explore and harness the magic more effectively.
"Arithmancy, Master Harry, is essentially the magical equivalent of
mathematics entwined with numerological significance," Nigel had
explained to him. This insight sparked an idea in Harry's mind. If he
could apply Arithmancy to analyze the linguistic patterns of magical
creatures, perhaps he could unlock new spells or magical effects that
were previously beyond his understanding.
Harry knew he had a foundation in mathematical concepts from his basic
schooling, which Nigel mentioned was groundwork for understanding
more complex principles of Arithmancy. This realization emboldened
Harry. He decided to dedicate part of his studies to deepening his
understanding of Arithmancy, beyond the novice level he was currently
at.
The challenge was significant. Arithmancy was not merely about
numbers but their magical significance and how they interacted with the
world. Harry planned to start with the basic concepts he was familiar
with and gradually build up to more complex theories. He would also
need to explore the specific numerical values associated with different
magical creatures and their languages, hypothesizing that there might be
a numerical pattern or significance to their vocalizations that could be
deciphered through Arithmancy.
The next day, Harry found himself in a quandary. The idea of
approaching Professor Septima Vector for a deeper dive into Arithmancy
was tempting. His recent discussions and discoveries had ignited a thirst
for knowledge that he knew only a subject like Arithmancy could quench.
However, there was a catch. Being a first-year and already ahead of his
peers in many aspects, Harry was wary of shining too bright a spotlight
on himself. Hogwarts, with its intricate web of alliances and politics, was
a place where standing out too much could be as much of a curse as a
boon. "I don't need any more eyes on me than necessary," Harry thought,
considering the delicate balance he needed to maintain.
Choosing discretion over direct inquiry, Harry opted for the vast, silent
expanse of the library. It was a space where he felt at ease, surrounded
by the musty scent of old books and the quiet hum of studious activity.
As he wandered through the towering shelves, he couldn't help but feel a
sense of anticipation. Each book was a door waiting to be opened, and
today, he was on a quest to unlock the secrets of Arithmancy on his own
terms.
Finding a secluded corner, Harry settled down with a stack of books he
had carefully selected. They ranged from introductory texts on numerical
magic to more advanced treatises on the subject. It was a daunting pile,
but Harry was undeterred. He opened the first book, its pages crackling
softly as he turned them, and began to read.
The hours slipped by unnoticed as Harry immersed himself in the world
of numbers and their magical properties. He learned about the basic
principles of Arithmancy, how numbers could influence magic, and the
way in which they could be applied to spellcrafting. It was a fascinating
subject, one that required both logical thinking and a creative mind to
fully grasp its potential.
As he delved deeper, Harry began to sketch out his own theories. Using
the numerical values associated with different magical creatures and
their languages as a starting point, he speculated on the patterns that
might emerge. "If each creature's language has its own unique numerical
signature," Harry pondered, "then perhaps there's a way to decode it, to
understand the magic on a fundamental level."
Harry then began to mull over a thought that had been tickling the back
of his mind. "I used to scoff at Onomancy, considering it nothing more
than a fancy form of divination. But what if it's not as far-fetched as I
thought?" Nigel, seizing the opportunity for a jest, replied, "Oh, are we
venturing into the realm of destiny and fate now, Master Harry? Planning
to find out if your name was, indeed, written in the stars?"
Harry couldn't help but roll his eyes at Nigel's sarcasm. "It's more than
that, Nigel. Think about it – names carry power, much like the words
used in spells. Isn't there a possibility that there's a science to it, similar
to Arithmancy?" His question hung in the air, a challenge to the
traditional understanding of magic and its foundations.
Nigel, ever ready with a witty comeback, retorted, "Ah, so we're delving
into the mystical significance of 'Harry James Potter', are we? Next, you'll
be telling me your initials spell out some ancient rune of power. I eagerly
await your treatise on the subject."
Despite Nigel's teasing, Harry's thoughts were in earnest. The connection
between names and magic was well-documented, with spells themselves
being a prime example. The right word, spoken in the right way, could
unleash vast energies and alter reality. If names had even a fraction of
this power, understanding their structure and influence could open up
new avenues of magical research.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 132: Why N.I.G.E.L?
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
With this new angle to explore, Harry's study sessions in the library took
on an additional dimension. Alongside Arithmancy texts, he now
included works on etymology, ancient languages, and even a dusty tome
on Onomancy that he found hidden away in a forgotten corner. Each
book offered a piece of the puzzle, and Harry was determined to see how
they fit together.
As days turned into weeks, Harry's theories began to take shape. He
started seeing patterns in the way names influenced the personalities and
destinies of their bearers. "It's like each letter, each sound, carries a
specific magical weight," Harry mused, his notes sprawling across several
pages.
Nigel watched with a mixture of amusement and interest. "Fascinating
stuff, Master Harry. I must admit, your dedication to uncovering the
secrets of the magical world knows no bounds. Just be sure not to get lost
in your own name – we wouldn't want you becoming too self-absorbed,
now would we?"
Harry, absorbed in his research, barely registered Nigel's jest. His focus
was on the intersection of Arithmancy and Onomancy, a crossroads of
numbers and names that he believed held untapped potential. "If I can
decode the numerical value of names and understand their inherent
magic," he thought, "it could lead to a whole new understanding of
personal magic and its applications."
Nigel, ever intrigued by Harry's train of thought, couldn't resist probing
further. "Pray tell, Master Harry, why this sudden fascination with
names?" he inquired, his tone laced with genuine curiosity.
Harry, leaning back in his chair as he sorted through his thoughts, began
to unfold his theory. "You see, Nigel, I've been pondering the essence of
magic, how it intertwines with the natural world, and more specifically,
with us, magical beings. Every creature, as we've discussed, carries
attributes—like the Unicorn Tongue's purity or the darker shades of
Parseltongue." Nigel hummed in agreement, prompting Harry to delve
deeper into his hypothesis.
Nigel gave a sound of acknowledgment, "Indeed," showing his
understanding of where Harry's thoughts were leading. Harry, with a
spark of insight in his eyes, continued, "Consider the distinct properties of
wand cores, Nigel. Each type, be it phoenix feather, dragon heartstring,
or unicorn hair, imparts its unique characteristic to the wand, akin to the
attributes of magical creatures."
Nigel, caught off guard by the depth of Harry's reflection, couldn't hide
his surprise, "And why bring this up now, Master Harry?" His tone mixed
with curiosity and a hint of admiration for the young wizard's analytical
thinking.
Harry, with a playful mimicry of Ollivander's mysterious tone, responded,
"The wand chooses the wizard, Nigel, not the other way around." He
paused, letting the weight of his words sink in before adding, "Names,
Nigel. If Onomancy holds truth and accuracy, shaping our destinies, then
our choices in wands—and by extension, the creatures they're linked to
through their cores—might also be influenced by our names. All these
elements… they seem interconnected."
Nigel, now fully engaged in the conversation, replied with a thoughtful,
"A fascinating hypothesis, indeed. You're suggesting that the essence of
our being, possibly reflected in our names, aligns us with certain magical
attributes, which in turn influences the wand that chooses us. A
roundabout way of saying we're more connected to the magical world
than we realize."
Harry nodded, his thoughts racing ahead. "Exactly. It's as if there's a
tapestry of magic, with each thread—names, creatures, wands—
interwoven to create a larger picture. We're not just passive participants
in magic; we're an integral part of its very fabric."
Nigel couldn't help but be impressed by Harry's musings, though his tone
remained light and teasing. "Well, Master Harry, it seems you're weaving
quite the magical theory here. Just be mindful not to tangle yourself in
your own threads."
Their conversation continued, with Harry outlining his plans to delve
deeper into the study of Arithmancy and Onomancy, seeking to uncover
the numerical and magical significance behind names and how they
might influence one's affinity for certain magical creatures and wands.
Nigel, for his part, offered insights and posed questions that challenged
Harry to refine his thoughts further.
As Harry elaborated on his ideas, discussing the potential for a systematic
approach to understanding the interplay between names, creatures, and
wands, Nigel interjected with a note of caution. "While your enthusiasm
for uncovering the secrets of magic is commendable, remember, Master
Harry, the wizarding world is vast and full of mysteries. Some doors,
once opened, might lead down paths you hadn't anticipated."
Harry considered Nigel's words, acknowledging the wisdom in them. "I
understand, Nigel. It's a journey I'm prepared to take, with caution and
curiosity as my guides. There's so much we don't yet understand about
magic, and I can't help but feel drawn to uncovering what lies beneath
the surface."
Nigel, sensing Harry's unwavering determination, offered his support,
albeit with his characteristic wit. "Then I shall be your ethereal guardian
on this quest, Master Harry, ready to illuminate the way—or at the very
least, provide a witty remark when the going gets tough."
As Harry bid goodnight to his newfound understanding and musings, he
paced back to his room, the halls of Hogwarts echoing with the remnants
of the day's conversations. It was then, amidst the solitude of the
corridor, that a curious thought struck him, prompting him to voice a
question to Nigel, "Why 'Nigel' of all names?"
Nigel's laughter resonated in Harry's mind, a sound filled with the
promise of an untold story. "Ah, Master Harry, the tale of how I came to
be called Nigel is one wrapped in mystery and intrigue. Alas, it appears
now is not the time to delve into such matters." The light-hearted tone
suggested a story worth waiting for, but the moment for it to be shared
was cut short by the approach of Professor Quirrel.
The Defense Against the Dark Arts professor, a man whose demeanor was
as uncertain as his teaching methods, shuffled down the corridor towards
Harry. The stutter that punctuated his speech seemed more pronounced
in the quiet of the evening. "G-Good Evening, Mr. Potter. I-it's rather late,
isn't it? Shouldn't you be h-heading back to your dormitory?"
Harry, his eyes narrowing slightly, noted the direction from which
Professor Quirrel had come. It was unmistakably from the vicinity of the
Third Floor Forbidden Corridor. Keeping his voice even, Harry responded
with a polite smile, "Good evening, Professor. Yes, it's getting late, but
there's still time before curfew. I was just on my way back."
Quirrel glanced around cautiously, his gaze sharper than Harry had ever
observed before. After a brief moment, seemingly reassured by the empty
corridor, Quirrel nodded at Harry. His eyes darted around nervously, as if
he half-expected someone, or something, to jump out at them. "V-very
well, Mr. Potter. Just keep an eye on the time, eh? The castle, it has its...
quirks after dark."
Harry responded with a polite smile, "Of course, Professor. I'll head
straight to the dormitory." As he turned to leave, a flicker of curiosity
sparked within him. He had always sensed something off about Quirrel,
especially after the first Quidditch match when he had felt an ominous
presence attempting to dislodge him from his broom. While he wasn't
entirely sure Quirrel was behind it, his suspicions were now stronger than
ever. However, the connection between Quirrel and the Third Floor
Forbidden Corridor was a new angle Harry hadn't considered until now.
As Harry made his way back, Nigel chimed in, "Oh, the plot thickens! Our
stuttering professor seems more jittery than a Flobberworm in a jar of
pickles. Any theories, Master Harry, or shall we chalk it up to the
mysteries of Hogwarts?"
Harry mulled over Nigel's jest, his mind racing. "I'm starting to think
there's more to Quirrel than meets the eye. And now, with the corridor...
It's as if all roads lead there."
Nigel, in his usual style, added, "Indeed, it seems our humble Defense
Against the Dark Arts professor might be playing a more sinister role in
this year's drama. Perhaps he's auditioning for the part of 'Villain of the
Year.'"
Despite Nigel's light-hearted tone, Harry couldn't shake off the unease
that settled in the pit of his stomach. The connection between Quirrel
and the forbidden corridor was too coincidental to ignore. "I need to keep
an eye on him," Harry thought, "but without drawing too much attention.
The last thing I need is to tip him off that I'm onto him."
Nigel, sensing Harry's resolve, offered a word of caution, "A fine line to
walk, Master Harry. Just be sure not to wander into the spider's web
while you're watching the spider."
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 133: Flamel?
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
The next morning, Harry woke up with the sun barely cresting over the
horizon. The castle was quiet, most of its inhabitants still lost in slumber.
With a purpose in mind, he made his way toward Hagrid's hut, a small
structure that always seemed to be teeming with the sounds of various
magical creatures. As he approached the door, marked by its usual
assortment of oddities, he raised his hand and knocked.
Inside, the sound of heavy footsteps approached the door before it
creaked open. Hagrid, the half-giant Keeper of Keys and Grounds at
Hogwarts, peered down, his bushy eyebrows lifting in surprise. "Harry!
Wha' brings yeh here so early?" His voice boomed in the quiet morning
air.
"Just wanted to catch up, see how you're doing," Harry replied with a
smile, trying not to let his eagerness to discuss his recent thoughts on
magical creatures and their connections to magic show too much.
Hagrid's face broke into a wide grin. "Well then, come on in! I was jus'
about to put on some tea." He stepped aside, allowing Harry to enter the
cozy interior of the hut, which was filled with various magical
paraphernalia and the comforting smell of woodsmoke.
As they settled at the sturdy wooden table with steaming mugs of tea,
Hagrid couldn't help but ask, "So, what's on yer mind, Harry? Yeh don't
usually come visit without somethin' brewin'."
Harry took a sip of his tea, gathering his thoughts. "I've been doing some
reading, trying to understand more about magical creatures and how
they connect to magic. I thought, who better to ask than you?"
Hagrid beamed, clearly pleased by the interest. "Well, yeh've come to the
right place. What d'yeh want to know?"
Harry, eager to delve deeper into his newfound curiosity about magical
creatures and their intricate ties to the essence of magic, posed his
questions to Hagrid. "Do you have any idea about wand cores? How are
they chosen? How do they change the attribute of the wand?" Harry's
questions tumbled out one after the other, his eyes alight with the thirst
for knowledge.
Hagrid, however, raised a hand, signaling Harry to pause. With a gentle
chuckle, he said, "Harry, I might know a thing or two 'bout creatures, but
when it comes to wands, that's beyond me, I'm afraid." His voice,
booming yet warm, filled the small hut. "Wand makin' is an art, an' it's
wandmakers like Ollivander who know the secrets. Creatures, though, I
can talk about 'em all day."
Harry, a tad disappointed but understanding, nodded. "I guess I was
hoping there'd be a connection between the creatures you care for and
wand cores."
"Well, in a way, there is," Hagrid conceded, taking a sip of his tea. "The
creatures that give parts for wand cores – phoenixes, dragons, unicorns –
they're all magnificent, and each brings its own magic to the wand. But
the specifics, how it all works, that's a mystery to folks like us."
Nigel, seizing the moment, whispered in Harry's mind, "Mysteries,
mysteries everywhere, and not a drop of clarity. Perhaps it's time we start
our own investigations, Master Harry."
Harry sighed helplessly, his thoughts swirling with unanswered questions
about the magical essence of wand cores. "I think I should visit
Ollivander when I have time to ask more about this. I don't know any
other wand-crafter than him." He then shifted his focus, turning to Hagrid
with a different inquiry in mind. "Hagrid, I saw Professor Quirrell near
the third-floor forbidden corridor. I thought it was off-limits."
Hagrid, who had been mid-sip, paused, his mug hovering just inches from
his lips. His expression turned thoughtful, a furrow appearing between
his bushy eyebrows. "Well, Harry, yeh know, the third floor's off-limits to
students for good reason," he began cautiously, avoiding Harry's gaze.
"But the teachers, well, they might have business up there. Dumbledore
trusts 'em to know where they can and can't go."
Harry nodded, pretending to be satisfied with the explanation while his
mind raced. "But, Hagrid, isn't it a bit odd? What could be so important
on the third floor that Professor Quirrell would need to visit? Especially
given the rumors about the corridor."
Hagrid, avoiding Harry's gaze, shifted uncomfortably in his seat. "Well,
Harry," he started, his voice a bit lower than usual, "the third floor, it's...
it's not for students, that's for sure. But, you see, some of the professors,
they've got... they've got their reasons to be there. Important reasons." He
took a deep gulp of his tea, perhaps hoping it would wash down the
secrets he seemed on the verge of spilling.
Harry leaned in, curiosity piqued. "Important reasons? Like what?"
Hagrid glanced around his hut as if the answer might be written on the
walls. "Well, it's Dumbledore's business, really. Him and... and Nicholas
Flamel." Realizing what he had just revealed, Hagrid's eyes widened. "I
shouldn't have said that. I should not have said that." He looked
genuinely panicked now, setting his tea down with a clatter. "Harry,
you've got to promise me you won't go meddlin' around there. It's for
your own good."
Harry, doing his best impression of innocence, nodded. "Of course,
Hagrid. I won't go looking for trouble." Inside, though, his mind was
ablaze with questions. Nicholas Flamel? That was a name he knew, a
name that held weight in the wizarding world.
Harry took a moment to gather his thoughts, piecing together the
fragments of information he had collected. The existence of a forbidden
corridor on the third floor of Hogwarts was intriguing enough, but the
added detail of a compelling zone near its entrance suggested a deeper
mystery. This magical lure, seemingly designed to draw him in, was a
puzzle Harry had yet to solve. Did it affect others, or was its siren call
meant for him alone? He had yet to figure out…
Then there was the recent break-in at Gringotts, which had been a
mystery that had puzzled many, but with Hagrid's accidental revelation,
a new theory began to crystallize in Harry's thoughts. Whatever had been
targeted at Gringotts was now likely hidden within the confines of
Hogwarts, specifically within the third-floor corridor. And with the name
Nicholas Flamel suddenly thrown into the mix.
Nicholas Flamel, a name steeped in legend and mystery, now sat at the
heart of this enigma. Known for his creation of the Philosopher's Stone,
Flamel's achievements were the stuff of wizarding lore. To common
people, the stone meant longevity and richness. Yet, to Harry, the allure
of the Stone went beyond superficial desires for wealth and extended life.
The Philosopher's Stone, in his eyes, was a nexus of magic, capable of
amplifying runes and spells, essentially acting as a conduit for magical
enhancement.
And now, if his suspicions were correct, this potent artifact resided
within Hogwarts, hidden behind the veiled threats of the third-floor
corridor. But the question that gnawed at Harry's mind was, why? Why
would such a powerful object be placed in a school, guarded by puzzles
and dangers known only to a select few?
"Nigel," Harry began, his voice a whisper amidst the shadows of his
thoughts, "if the Philosopher's Stone is indeed here, it's not just a matter
of protecting it from would-be thieves. There's something bigger at play,
isn't there?"
Nigel, ever ready with a quip, responded, "Master Harry, you're
beginning to sound like a detective in one of those Muggle novels. But
yes, the plot, as they say, thickens. The Stone's powers are legendary, and
its presence here, well, it's like keeping a dragon in a chicken coop."
Harry chuckled at the analogy, the levity a welcome break from the
tension. "Exactly, Nigel. But it's not just any dragon we're talking about.
This is a dragon that could change the very landscape of magic as we
know it."
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 134: What is His Goal?
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
As Harry pondered the implications, he couldn't help but feel a sense of
urgency. The break-in at Gringotts, the secretive nature of the third-floor
corridor, and now the mention of Flamel and the Philosopher's Stone – it
all pointed to a convergence of events that Hogwarts, with its ancient
walls and hidden secrets, seemed to be at the center of.
Looking at Hagrid, Harry ventured cautiously, "Philosopher's Stone." The
mention of the stone had an immediate effect. Hagrid's eyes widened like
saucers, a look of panic flashing across his face as he realized the depth
of Harry's inquiry.
"Oh, Harry, I've gone an' said too much," Hagrid mumbled, his usual
booming voice reduced to a nervous whisper. He shuffled uncomfortably,
his gaze darting around the hut as if expecting the walls to start
whispering secrets. "It's jus'... Dumbledore's orders, see? To keep it safe
from... from You-Know-Who and takes his eyes away from Flamel." He
paused, a look of horror crossing his face as he realized the implications
of his admissions. "I shouldn't have said that. I should not have said that."
His large hands fluttered in distress, a clear sign of his inner turmoil.
"Yeh have to promise me, Harry, not to go lookin' for it. It's too
dangerous."
Harry nodded, more to calm Hagrid down than anything else. "I promise,
Hagrid. I'm just trying to understand what's happening."
Nigel, who had been silent for a while, couldn't resist chiming in. "Well,
well, Master Harry. Uncovering secrets with the finesse of a bull in a
china shop, I see. Perhaps we should start a detective agency – Potter and
the Invisible Partner. Has a nice ring to it, don't you think?"
Harry couldn't help but smile at Nigel's suggestion, despite the
seriousness of the situation. "Maybe after we figure out this mess, Nigel.
For now, we've got a bigger mystery on our hands."
Hagrid, still looking quite distressed, hastily ushered Harry towards the
door. "Yeh need to head back to the castle, Harry. It's not safe to be
pokin' around in things like this."
Harry rose to leave, his thoughts a whirlwind as he navigated the path
back to Hogwarts. "You were right, Nigel. Voldemort is alive." There was
a weight to his words, a recognition of the gravity of the situation.
Nigel responded with a weary tone, "Indeed, he is. And it seems he's as
ambitious as ever." There was no humor in his voice this time, only a
shared concern over the implications of their discovery.
As Harry walked, he pondered the dual possibilities of Voldemort's
interest in the Philosopher's Stone. "Is it the lure of eternal life he seeks,
or is it the promise of unparalleled magical power? Either motive spells
trouble, but understanding his aim might give us insight into how he
thinks." Harry's voice was low, almost to himself, as he tried to untangle
the knot of Voldemort's intentions.
Nigel mused, "A conundrum indeed. Voldemort's mind is a maze of dark
corridors, each leading to its own brand of terror. Whether it's
immortality or power, the end game is the same – domination and
destruction."
Harry nodded thoughtfully, the gears in his mind turning rapidly. "Nigel,
from what I've pieced together, the compelling zone around the room
holding the Stone seems tailored for me. Yet, I'm unsure if it affects
others similarly. For now, it's clear someone wants me there. Depending
on their intentions, it's either a trap or a test, making me a pawn in their
game—a role I'm not keen on playing."
Nigel responded with a touch of sarcasm, "And here I was thinking you
enjoyed being the puppet of fate. Silly me." Harry couldn't help but crack
a small smile despite the gravity of the situation. "I don't think I can keep
the stone, even if I wanted to. But then, do I really want to be part of
this?"
Nigel laid out the options with his usual flair, "Well, if Voldemort gets his
hands on the stone, he'll be throwing a comeback party the likes of which
the wizarding world has never seen. Stronger, possibly immortal, and
with a grudge list topped by your name. On the flip side, there are the
Peverell and Slytherin Vaults. If you're right about Voldemort being a
contender for whatever's hidden there, then you're not just a pawn,
Harry; you're a player, a forced one, but a player nonetheless."
Harry nodded, absorbing Nigel's words. "It's not just about the stone or
the vaults, is it? It's about stopping Voldemort before he regains his
power. I don't want to be part of this, but it seems like I don't have much
of a choice."
Nigel, sensing Harry's resolve, added, "Exactly, Master Harry. You're in
this, whether you like it or not. The question is, how do you play the
game? Do you wait for Voldemort to make his move, or do you take the
initiative?"
Harry paused, considering his options. "Taking the initiative means I need
to learn as much as I can about the stone, the vaults, and Voldemort's
plans."
Sighing, Harry walked into the Great Hall for lunch, his mind a maze of
thoughts and theories. As he settled down, his gaze inadvertently drifted
towards the staff table, where Professor Quirrell was seated. The
professor seemed even more jittery than usual, his eyes scanning the
room nervously as if expecting danger from every corner.
"Nigel," Harry mused quietly, "why would Quirrell try to knock me off my
broom? Could he be working with You-Know-Who? That attack on my
mind during my first day... it's clear Quirrell is not as simple as he
appears."
Nigel, always ready with a sharp retort, replied, "Ah, Master Harry,
diving headfirst into the world of conspiracy theories, are we? Next,
you'll be suggesting he's moonlighting as a Dark Lord's henchman. Oh
wait, you are."
Harry couldn't help but smile at Nigel's attempt to lighten the mood, even
as his mind worked overtime. "It's all too coincidental, Nigel. His nervous
demeanor, the attack during the match, and now, his near-obsessive
interest in the forbidden corridor. It all points to something sinister."
Nigel, feigning a gasp, said, "You mean to say our dear stuttering
professor might have a dark side? Shocking, absolutely shocking. And
here I was thinking he was just afraid of his own shadow."
Ignoring Nigel's sarcasm, Harry mused to himself, "But what's Quirrell's
game here? If he's in cahoots with Voldemort, why the rush to get rid of
me? He's had plenty of chances, especially considering the amount of
time I spend lurking around less frequented parts of the castle. They must
be after the Stone, prioritizing it over me. So, why attempt something as
bold as knocking me off my broom during a match? Unless, of course, he
assumed I wouldn't actually get hurt, what with all the professors around.
Maybe causing a scene was his way of diverting attention from the third-
floor corridor."
Nigel, always ready to add his two cents, responded with a tone dripping
with irony, "Oh, what a tangled web we weave when first we practice to
deceive. It seems our Professor Quirrell is playing a game more complex
than Gobstones. And you, Master Harry, might just be the piece he's
underestimated."
Harry nodded to himself, considering Nigel's point. "It makes sense in a
twisted sort of way. If Quirrell is working with Voldemort, and they
believe I'm a threat or an obstacle to getting the Stone, then putting me
in danger serves multiple purposes. It tests the waters, seeing how
protected I am and potentially removes me from the equation, all while
keeping the focus away from their true goal."
Nigel, his voice tinged with mock horror, exclaimed, "But Master Harry,
are you suggesting that our stammering professor could be the main
villain in disguise? That's almost as shocking as finding out that chocolate
frogs can't really hop."
Harry rolled his eyes, as he said, "I suppose we'll need to keep a closer
eye on him, then. And by 'we,' I mean me, since you're not exactly
equipped for stealth operations."
"Ah, but my dear Master Harry, you forget – I am equipped with the
sharpest weapon of all: a razor-sharp wit. And, as they say, the pen is
mightier than the sword... or in this case, the sarcastic comment mightier
than the cloak of invisibility."
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 135: Wraith
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Settling on either side of Harry, Daphne and Tracey nudged him, their
curiosity piqued. "You seem miles away, Harry. What's on your mind?"
Tracey followed Harry's gaze, which had inadvertently landed on
Professor Septima Vector. Mistaking his distant look, she teased, "Harry,
are you admiring the Arithmancy professor?"
Daphne couldn't help but laugh, shaking her head. "It's Harry we're
talking about. He's probably pondering the mysteries of Arithmancy, not
daydreaming about the professor."
Harry, unable to resist, joined in their laughter. "If I were to get lost in
thought over someone's features, it would undoubtedly be yours,
Daphne." Daphne's cheeks turned a shade of pink, and before she could
retort, Harry playfully added, looking at Tracey, "Or perhaps, yours,
Tracey."
Tracey, still giggling, responded, "Since when did you become such a
charmer, Harry? Stumbled upon a secret tome on flirting, have you?
There are some things books can't teach you."
"Well, it seems I have the best teachers right here, then," Harry quipped,
his eyes twinkling with mirth.
As lunch continued, the trio discussed their upcoming classes, with Harry
skillfully steering the conversation away from his earlier preoccupations.
The mention of Arithmancy led to a spirited debate about the practical
applications of the subject, with Tracey playfully insisting that there must
be some magical formula for perfect flirtation.
Nigel, ever-present but silent during the exchange, finally chimed in, his
voice a whisper only Harry could hear. "I must admit, Master Harry, your
attempts at lightening the mood are commendable. But let's not forget
the storm clouds gathering on the horizon."
Harry nodded subtly, acknowledging Nigel's reminder. "I haven't
forgotten, Nigel. But sometimes, a brief respite is necessary to gather
one's strength for the challenges ahead."
At night, as Harry sat by his window, Hedwig glided in gracefully,
landing beside him with a soft hoot. "Good to have you back," Harry
greeted her, a smile touching his lips as she playfully pecked at his ear.
"You forgot dinner again!" she huffed in a way that made her displeasure
clear, yet held a playful undertone. "I had to go hunting in the forest. You
know I don't like doing that alone."
Harry chuckled, reaching for a stash of treats to appease the evidently
disgruntled owl. Ever since acquiring the ability to understand basic
creature speech through Omnitongue, Harry had discovered a new layer
to his relationship with Hedwig. He hadn't realized owls were magical
creatures too, though it made perfect sense considering their uncanny
ability to locate addresses they'd never visited before, guided by unseen
magical threads. Hedwig, in particular, displayed a level of intelligence
that set her apart from her avian peers. If Harry had to guess, she
possessed the wisdom and wit of a child of six or seven years in human
terms.
"So, had any interesting encounters in the forest?" Harry inquired,
watching Hedwig nibble on the snacks. "Or was it just the usual mice and
voles?"
Hedwig paused, giving Harry a look that suggested if she had eyebrows,
one would be raised. "But guess what? I saw those sneaky voles. They
think they're so clever, hiding from me. But I showed them. I'm smarter,"
she declared, a proud puff to her chest, her eyes sparkling with the thrill
of the chase.
Harry laughed softly, the sound mingling with the night's gentle breeze.
"Crafty voles, you say? Perhaps they're taking evasion lessons."
"Yep! They're super tricky, but I'm trickier," Hedwig boasted, tilting her
head in a way that exuded confidence. "Next time, you should come see.
It's fun chasing them around. But don't forget my dinner again, okay? Or
I'll make you chase voles with me!"
Nigel's voice chimed in with a chuckle. "I'd pay good money to see that,
Master Harry. You and Hedwig, the unstoppable vole hunters. A tale for
the ages."
Harry shook his head, amused. "I think I'll leave the vole hunting to you,
Hedwig. You're clearly the expert."
Hedwig, satisfied with Harry's response, nodded solemnly. "Alright, but
remember the dinner part. It's important." Her tone, earnest yet filled
with a child-like simplicity, underscored the gravity of her request.
Nigel couldn't help but add his bit with his distinct tone of dry humor,
"Ah, the great Hedwig, outwitted by the wily forest voles. Hogwarts truly
is a place of learning for all creatures."
Harry, amused, shot back in his mind, "Let's see you try catching a vole,
Nigel. It might teach you a thing or two about humility."
"Ah, but my dear Master Harry, I prefer my meals served, not scurrying
around on all fours. Besides, my expertise lies in navigating the labyrinth
of your thoughts, not the underbrush," Nigel retorted.
Harry smiled, reaching out to gently stroke the bird's feathers. "I promise,
Hedwig. No more missed dinners."
As Hedwig contentedly nibbled on the snacks Harry had procured, she
suddenly paused, her eyes reflecting the dim light of the room. "Oh, I saw
something mysterious," she said, her tone dropping to what could only be
described as a conspiratorial whisper if she had been human. "There was
a black shadow that chased after Unicorns. From what I saw, the
Unicorns were agitated, as if the shadow was cursed."
Harry frowned, concern etching his features. "There is such a creature in
the forest?" he asked, more to himself than to Hedwig. The Forbidden
Forest was, well, forbidden, but it was still uncomfortably close to the
school. As Harry pondered this new mystery, a faint, distressed shout for
help reached his ears. It was unmistakably a Unicorn.
Without a moment's hesitation, Harry stood up and drew the Invisibility
Cloak from his inventory, throwing it over himself in a fluid motion. He
dashed from the room, the cloak fluttering behind him like a ghostly
wisp.
Nigel's voice followed him, a blend of amusement and concern. "Off to
play the hero again, are we? Just be careful, Master Harry. The
Forbidden Forest isn't known for its hospitality."
Harry, now almost a shadow himself under the cloak, didn't respond. His
mind was focused on the task at hand, racing through the castle's
corridors and out into the cool night. The grounds were silent, the usual
hustle and bustle of Hogwarts students safely tucked away behind stone
walls.
As he approached the forest's edge, the distress calls grew louder, more
urgent. Harry's heart raced, not just from the run but from the
anticipation of what he might find.
Deep within the shadowy embrace of the Forbidden Forest, Harry could
see the shimmering forms of Unicorns, their ethereal beauty marred by
fear. And there, among them, was the source of their distress: a dark,
wraith-like shadow that moved with unnatural speed, circling the
creatures with malevolent intent.
Harry stepped forward, the Invisibility Cloak making him a mere
observer, unseen by both the shadow and the Unicorns. He whispered
under his breath, hoping for guidance or a plan. "Nigel, any ideas on how
to handle a cursed shadow?"
Nigel's response was tinged with worry, "Well, I hadn't planned on adding
'shadow buster' to my resume, but I'd suggest light. Lots of it. Shadows
tend to dislike that sort of thing."
Removing one of the wands he had taken from the Potter Vault,
specifically one with a core of Unicorn Hair, Harry prepared himself. He
chose not to use his own wand for fear it might somehow reveal his
presence or intentions more than he wished. As he stepped closer, under
the protective veil of his Invisibility Cloak, he silently activated the
Observe function on the shadowy figure menacing the Unicorns.
[System Message: Wraith Form of Voldemort. Extreme caution advised.
Known for his malevolence and strong dark magic. Currently in a
weakened state but highly dangerous.]
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 136: Forest Encounter
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
[System Message: Wraith Form of Voldemort. Extreme caution advised.
Known for his malevolence and strong dark magic. Currently in a
weakened state but highly dangerous.]
Without a moment's hesitation, Harry whispered, "Lumos Maxima," but
not in the common tongue. Instead, he used the Unicorn language,
infusing the spell with a purity and a serene aura that he had developed
through his experiments in the Virtual Room. The light that burst forth
was not just bright; it was ethereal, shimmering with a serene glow that
seemed to calm the night itself.
"Sadly, I don't know the Patronus Charm yet," Harry thought to himself, a
bit of regret lacing his silent admission. The light, however, did its job,
causing the wraith-like shadow to recoil as if struck by a physical force.
The Unicorns, sensing the change, seemed to rally, their own innate
magic responding to the purity emanating from Harry's spell.
Gathering behind Harry, the Unicorns infused their magic into his,
creating a bond that transcended visibility. Despite the cloak rendering
him unseen to the eye, the Unicorns felt a kinship in the magic
emanating from him. The forest, bathed in the ethereal glow of his spell,
became a stage for a silent but powerful confrontation between light and
darkness.
The Unicorns, majestic and serene, formed a semi-circle around Harry.
Their horns, shimmering with a pure light, added strength to the Lumos
Maxima spell. The wraith-like shadow, now clearly on the defensive,
hissed and writhed as if in agony, its form flickering and unstable under
the assault of pure light.
Harry, though invisible, stood at the center of this unlikely alliance, a
testament to the unity that could be forged between human and magical
creatures against a common foe. The air around them seemed to throb
with power, a silent symphony of light against darkness, purity against
corruption.
Nigel, witnessing this through Harry's eyes, couldn't resist commenting,
"Ah, the power of teamwork, eh, Master Harry? It seems even cursed
shadows can't stand up to a bit of unicorn camaraderie. Makes you
wonder why we don't host more magical creature mixers."
The shadow, realizing the futility of its assault, began to retreat, melting
into the deeper shadows of the forest from whence it came. The Unicorns,
sensing the victory, let out a series of gentle, melodic sounds that filled
the night air with a sense of peace and triumph.
Harry, lowering his wand, whispered a heartfelt, "Thank you," to the
Unicorns, their innate kindness and strength having turned the tide of the
confrontation. As the light from his spell faded, the forest returned to its
nocturnal calm, the only evidence of the encounter the lingering sense of
magic in the air.
After ensuring the area was clear, Harry carefully draped the Invisibility
Cloak over his arm and approached the Unicorns. They gracefully bowed
their heads in a gesture of respect and gratitude. Harry, feeling a bit
awkward with such formalities, spoke to them in their own language,
"There's no need for bowing."
One Unicorn, with a coat shimmering like moonlight on snow, stepped
forward and gently nuzzled Harry's hand. "Young Wizard, you have aided
our kin and spoken our tongue," she said, her voice a melodic harmony
that resonated with the magic of the forest.
Harry, touched by the gesture, responded, "I did what anyone would have
done in my place. Your presence in the forest brings balance and peace;
protecting that is important."
Nigel, observing the exchange, quipped, "And here I thought you
preferred the company of books and potions. Seems you're quite the
unicorn whisperer, Harry."
Harry smiled at Nigel's remark but chose not to respond directly. Instead,
he focused on the Unicorns, their serene beauty a stark contrast to the
darkness they had faced together. "Is there anything else I can do for
you?" Harry asked, genuinely concerned for their wellbeing.
The lead Unicorn shook her head, her mane catching the moonlight in a
cascade of silver. "Your heart is pure, and your actions brave. We owe
you a debt of gratitude. The forest is safer tonight because of you."
As Harry bid the Unicorns goodbye, cautioning them to be careful, he
once again enveloped himself in the Invisibility Cloak's protective
embrace. The forest, now silent save for the soft rustle of leaves and the
distant calls of nocturnal creatures, seemed to hold its breath. Suddenly,
the sound of hooves broke the silence, and Harry found himself
surrounded by centaurs, their imposing figures barely visible in the
moonlight.
One centaur, who stood slightly ahead of the others, fixed his gaze on
space where Harry stood. Although Harry was hidden under the cloak, it
seemed as if the centaur's eyes pierced right through it. "The heavens are
particularly clear tonight," the centaur began, his voice resonant and
deep, "Venus shines brightly, heralding an evening of change. Had it not
been for your intervention, young wizard, the dark shadow that sought to
disrupt the harmony of the forest might have succeeded. Your actions
have averted a calamity this night."
Harry, taken aback by the centaur's insight, remained silent, marveling at
the mystical connection between the centaurs and the cosmos.
Nigel, observing silently up until now, couldn't resist commenting, "Ah,
centaurs and their celestial observations. Always a bit on the nose, aren't
they? I suppose next they'll be telling us that Mercury in retrograde is to
blame for the castle's plumbing issues."
Harry stifled a laugh, careful not to reveal his presence. He was mortified
Nigel's attempt to lighten the mood, even in such a mystical setting.
The centaur continued, seemingly aware of Harry's presence despite the
cloak. "The stars have much to say to those who listen. Your fate, young
wizard, is intertwined with the movements of the celestial bodies.
Tonight, Venus acts as your guardian, casting a benevolent light upon
your path."
Harry, fascinated by the centaur's words, couldn't help but wonder about
the connection between his actions and the broader movements of the
universe.
Nigel, ever the skeptic, chimed in, "Well, if Venus is on our side, perhaps
we should send it a thank-you note. Do you think she prefers parchment
or email?"
The centaur, seemingly concluding his observations, gave a final nod in
Harry's direction. "Be wary, young wizard. The forest is full of secrets and
dangers. Your heart may be pure, but the path you walk is fraught with
shadows. Tread carefully."
As the centaurs turned and disappeared into the depths of the Forbidden
Forest, Harry felt a mix of awe and curiosity. The encounter had been
brief, but the centaur's words echoed in his mind, a cryptic message
wrapped in the mystique of astrology.
Nigel's voice broke through Harry's contemplations, "Well, that was
rather cryptic, even for centaurs. I suppose we should be thankful Venus
was in a good mood tonight. Makes me wonder what they would have
said if Mars was in the lead."
Harry smiled at Nigel's commentary. "I guess we'll never know, Nigel. But
I'm grateful for the centaur's insights, cryptic as they may be."
Harry then turned the conversation towards a topic that had been
lingering in his mind. "Nigel, you seem quite sullen about Centaurs.
You've never shown displeasure towards magic itself, but you're notably
guarded against divination." Harry's curiosity was piqued; Nigel's stance
on this specific branch of magic was intriguing.
Nigel snorted, his tone laced with his usual sarcasm. "Oh, it's not
'Divination Magic' per se," he emphasized mockingly. "It's that it operates
beyond the realm of magic's control. It irks me."
Harry, still puzzled, pressed on. "Not magic? Then what is it?" His
confusion was evident, trying to grasp Nigel's nuanced viewpoint.
Nigel, sensing Harry's confusion, decided it was best to steer the
conversation away from the murky waters of divination and its
uncertainties. "Let's just say, it's late for talks about the future," he
remarked, deflecting with his typical sarcastic flair. "Better to focus on
the here and now, where we can actually make a difference."
Returning to his room secretly, Harry slid under the covers, exhaustion
quickly pulling him into sleep. His thoughts swirled with the day's events,
but they were no match for the physical toll his body had endured. It had
indeed been a long day, filled with both peril and discovery, and his body
demanded rest.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 137: Orchestrating the
Game
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Well, hello you all! I don't like spoiling my own fic, but if I can just drop
a little hint without ruining it... I really, really thought a lot about the
previous chapter, and it felt like it was rotting my teeth. That is all I am
going to say. Give me some feedback you all! Hopefully you enjoy this!
--
The next morning, Harry awoke to the anticipation of another Quidditch
game against Gryffindor. The excitement in the air was palpable as he
made his way to breakfast, where the buzz of conversation centered
around the upcoming match. Slytherin and Gryffindor rivalry ran deep,
and Quidditch matches between them were always intense affairs.
"Nigel," Harry started, his voice still heavy with sleep as he buttered his
toast, "today's the big game. Think we'll win?"
Nigel, ever ready with a quip, responded, "Well, unless you plan on flying
circles around Gryffindor while blindfolded, I'd say your chances are as
good as any. Just remember, Master Harry, it's not whether you win or
lose, it's how you play the game. And how thoroughly you can embarrass
the other team, of course."
Harry's high spirit drew Tracey's attention, who was seated next to him.
"You seem in good mood, Harry. Nervous about the match?"
Harry shook his head, his smile still lingering. "Just ready to get on the
field."
As breakfast concluded, the Slytherin Quidditch team huddled together, a
mixture of anticipation and strategy in the air. Harry found himself half-
listening to Marcus Flint, the team captain, outlining their plan of attack.
It was a familiar routine by now; Marcus would devise elaborate
strategies, but in the end, it usually came down to Harry catching the
Snitch. His ability to catch the Snitch had become something of a legend
in the school, and today's match against Gryffindor was no exception.
They all expected him to clinch victory, as he had done so many times
before.
"Nigel," Harry mused internally, adjusting his gloves with a smirk, "any
pearls of wisdom before I take to the skies? Perhaps a secret strategy to
ensure the Snitch flies straight into my hand?"
Nigel's voice was ripe with its usual blend of jest and dryness, "Ah yes,
Master Harry, because what you truly need is an advantage. Let's not
forget, the Snitch is that elusive golden ball, not the menacing bludger
that seems to have a personal vendetta against your head. Confusing the
two could be... let's say, less than optimal for your health. I know, it's
easy to get them mixed up in the heat of the moment."
As the team took to the skies, Harry, mounted on his custom broomstick
painted in the colors of silver and green, waved to the cheering crowd.
The new stadium was packed with wizards and witches from all over
Britain, drawn by the spectacle of a Quidditch match between Gryffindor
and Slytherin. Approaching the VIP section, Harry noticed Petunia seated
alongside Augusta Longbottom, with the Davis, Greengrass, Abbott
families also present, all waving at him from the private room. Neville,
Tracey, Daphne, and Astoria, along with Hannah and Susan, were sitting
next to their respective parents, cheering for Harry. Despite Neville's
Gryffindor allegiance, his support for Harry was unwavering.
After acknowledging their cheers, Nigel inquired, "Is this one of those
games where you plan to dazzle, or will you draw it out for dramatic
effect?"
Harry smirked, glancing towards where his aunt sat, her eyes filled with
pride and anticipation. "My dear Aunt came all this way to see me play.
Let's not disappoint her; let's put on a show."
Nigel hummed in agreement, already concocting a plan. "What do you
have in mind, Master Harry?"
Harry's response was filled with mischief. "As soon as the game starts,
create a map showing all the players and their flight paths. Mark each
ball in the game, and keep 30% of my consciousness on the Snitch at all
times, pinging me if the opposing Seeker gets too close. Other than that,
let's make this interesting."
As the match commenced, Nigel meticulously executed Harry's
instructions. The virtual map overlaying Harry's vision allowed him to
anticipate his opponents' moves with uncanny precision. Harry flew with
a calculated grace that bewildered both teams. He wasn't just playing
Quidditch; he was orchestrating it.
With the Slytherin team in possession of the Quaffle, Harry positioned
himself strategically between the Gryffindor Keeper, Oliver Wood, and
the approaching Chasers. It appeared as if Harry was simply positioning
himself for a potential interception or to provide a distraction. However,
his true intent was far more cunning. As Marcus Flint, the Slytherin
Captain, prepared to take a shot, Harry used his broom's nimble
maneuvers to momentarily block Wood's line of sight to the Quaffle. To
the spectators, it seemed as though Harry was simply positioning himself
to intercept a pass. However, his true intention was to block Oliver
Wood's view of the Quaffle. At the last possible moment, Harry
accelerated upwards, just as Flint threw the Quaffle. Wood, whose vision
was obscured until that moment, had barely any time to react, resulting
in an easy score for Slytherin.
Similarly, the Weasley twins, known for their impeccable coordination as
Beaters, encountered unexpected difficulties. Every time they aimed a
Bludger towards a Slytherin player, Harry would subtly align himself in
their path. To the twins and the Gryffindor spectators, it appeared as
though the Bludgers were inexplicably changing direction mid-flight. In
reality, Harry's precise positioning caused the twins to miscalculate their
swings, resulting in the Bludgers veering off course and missing their
intended targets. This manipulation not only neutralized the threat of the
Bludgers to the Slytherin team but also sowed confusion among the
Gryffindor players, who couldn't understand why their Bludgers seemed
to have a mind of their own.
Throughout the match, Harry's interventions were so subtle and
seamlessly integrated into the flow of the game that even the most
attentive observers struggled to pinpoint exactly how he was influencing
the play. His movements were a blur, a testament to his skill and the
effectiveness of the virtual map in guiding his actions.
In one particularly audacious maneuver, Harry noticed a Gryffindor
Chaser breaking away with the Quaffle, aiming for a clear shot at the
goal. Recognizing the threat, he darted across the pitch, positioning
himself directly in the path of the Chaser at the critical moment. To the
Chaser, Harry appeared to be challenging for the Quaffle, forcing a hasty
and poorly aimed shot. However, Harry's actual objective was to obscure
the Chaser's view of the goalposts, causing the shot to miss wide—a feat
that left the crowd gasping and the Gryffindor team bewildered.
As the match progressed, Harry's tactics of visual masking became a key
factor in Slytherin's dominance. His ability to anticipate and subtly alter
the course of the game through strategic positioning underscored his
deep understanding of Quidditch strategy and his exceptional flying
skills. It was a performance that would be remembered as one of the most
clever and tactically astute in Hogwarts' Quidditch history, showcasing
Harry Potter not just as a talented Seeker, but as a master of the game in
every sense.
Neville, always the loyal Gryffindor, found himself torn, his allegiance to
his house battling the awe he felt watching Harry's prowess on the
Quidditch pitch. He couldn't help but join in the applause, his cheer a
testament to the remarkable skill displayed by Harry. "Blimey, Harry's
flying is something else!"
Petunia, who had ventured into this magical world with little
understanding of its customs or sports, was completely taken aback by
her nephew's incredible performance. As she watched Harry soar and
maneuver with an elegance she never knew existed, a swell of pride rose
within her. Surrounded by the magic of Hogwarts and its passionate
students, her applause was not just a gesture of support but a heartfelt
acknowledgment of Harry's talents and the surprising world he belonged
to.
Tracey and Daphne were on the edge of their seats, their voices hoarse
from cheering as they watched the Quidditch match unfold from the VIP
room, where they, along with Hannah and Susan, had a clear view of the
action.
Tracey, unable to contain her excitement, leaned forward, her eyes
sparkling. "Did you see that move? Harry's flying as if he was born on a
broom! But, Merlin's beard, my heart can't take much more of this
suspense!"
Daphne, her eyes fixed on the game, nodded vigorously, her voice filled
with the thrill of the match. "Absolutely, it's like watching a dance in the
air! Though, I must admit, every time he dodges a Bludger, I feel like I
lose a year off my life."
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 138: Touring the Castle
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
As the match continued, their commentary flowed naturally, a mix of
admiration, concern, and playful banter. They gasped, cheered, and
sometimes even closed their eyes when the action got too intense,
especially during the nail-biting moments when Harry narrowly avoided
collisions.
At one particularly tense moment, when Harry executed a particularly
daring move to evade a Bludger, Tracey couldn't help but exclaim, "Is he
trying to give us heart attacks? Because it's working!"
Hannah, clutching the edge of her seat, added, "I swear, if Harry pulls off
another one of those death-defying dives, I'm going to need a calming
potion. How does he even spot the Snitch from that distance?"
Susan, her hands pressed together nervously, chimed in, "It's incredible,
isn't it? The way he maneuvers through the air—it's like he's part of it.
But honestly, every time he speeds up, I have to remind myself to
breathe. Do you think he practices flying in his dreams?"
Daphne laughed, the tension momentarily broken. "At this rate, we'll all
need a trip to Madam Pomfrey. But honestly, watching him fly... it's
magical, in every sense of the word."
When the opposing Seeker, a determined Gryffindor, finally noticed the
Snitch and made a beeline for it, Harry was ready. With a burst of speed,
he intercepted, his broom weaving through the air with precision. The
crowd held its breath as Harry and the Gryffindor Seeker raced neck and
neck, the Snitch fluttering just out of reach.
Then, in a move that would be talked about for years to come, Harry
executed a daring dive, pulling up at the last possible second to snatch
the Snitch from the air, mere inches from the ground.
The stadium erupted into cheers as the Slytherin team swarmed Harry,
celebrating the thrilling victory. With a swift move that mirrored his in-
game agility, Harry escaped their joyful barricade and made his way to
the VIP room to meet his aunt and friends.
"You were flying like you had wings, Harry," Petunia said, her voice
carrying a mix of pride and awe.
Nigel, in a tone that was a blend of amusement and mock disbelief,
quipped, "Well, I never thought I'd see the day when Aunt Petunia would
cheer for a sport that involves flying on broomsticks. What's next, taking
up Quidditch herself?"
Ignoring Nigel's commentary, Harry turned to Neville and others, who
were all beaming with pride. "That was a close one, wasn't it?" he
remarked casually, as if he hadn't just performed a series of heart-
stopping maneuvers that had the entire stadium on edge.
Tracey, still buzzing with excitement, replied, "Close? Harry, you were
spectacular! I thought my heart would burst out of my chest with that
last dive!"
Daphne added, "You have a way of making the impossible look easy. It's
infuriating and impressive all at once."
Neville, usually reserved, couldn't hide his admiration. "You've got some
serious skills, Harry. That Snitch didn't stand a chance."
As they shared a laugh, Harry's gaze drifted to Hannah and Susan, who
were discussing the game with animated gestures. Susan, catching Harry's
eye, gave him a thumbs-up, still seemingly in awe of the day's events.
Petunia, noticing the camaraderie among the students, felt a pang of
realization about the world Harry belonged to. It was a world of
excitement, danger, and boundless possibilities. She turned to Harry, her
expression softening. "I'm glad you have friends who share in your
adventures, Harry. It makes me worry less, knowing you're not alone in
all this."
Harry, touched by her words, replied, "I'm glad too, Aunt Petunia. They
make Hogwarts feel like home."
The conversation flowed effortlessly as they discussed highlights from the
game, the near-misses, and Harry's incredible catch. The atmosphere was
light and full of laughter, a stark contrast to the tension that had filled
the stadium just hours before.
After the exhilarating Quidditch match, Harry, with a mix of mischief
and excitement, decided to give his Aunt Petunia a secret tour of
Hogwarts. Ensuring they were both well-hidden under the Invisibility
Cloak, they navigated the castle's corridors, heading towards a
destination known to few students and even fewer visitors—the Hogwarts
kitchens.
Petunia, initially hesitant, found herself captivated by the enchanting
castle, its walls echoing with centuries of magical history. As they
descended the steps towards the kitchens, the air filled with the rich
aromas of cooking and baking, a comforting reminder of home, albeit a
much more enchanted version.
Upon their entry, the kitchens burst into a flurry of activity, with house
elves bustling about, preparing meals with a level of efficiency Petunia
could only dream of achieving in her own kitchen. The sight was both
astonishing and slightly overwhelming, the magic of it all unfolding
before her eyes.
It wasn't long before Tweak, the Slytherin House Elf, noticed Harry's
presence. With a bounce of excitement, Tweak hurried over, exclaiming,
"Lord Potter! What a great surprise. Tweak be honored to see you here!"
Harry, amused by Tweak's enthusiasm, responded, "Hello, Tweak. I hope
we're not interrupting. I wanted to show my Aunt Petunia here what real
magical cooking looks like."
Tweak, ever so eager to please, nodded vigorously. "No, no! Tweak be
happy to show Lord Potter and guest around. Hogwarts kitchens be
always open for Lord Potter!"
Harry smiled then asked, "Can we trouble you for a bit of that famous
Hogwarts hospitality?"
Tweak, practically beaming, nodded eagerly. "Of course, Lord Potter!
Tweak be happy to serve. Please, be follow Tweak."
As they settled on a table at the side, Tweak and a few other house elves
quickly arranged a variety of dishes in front of them. The spread was
magnificent, showcasing the best of Hogwarts' culinary magic. From
steaming pies to enchanted pastries that seemed to change flavors with
every bite, Petunia was in awe. Even the vegetables, which Harry had
never seen her eat with much enthusiasm, looked inviting.
Petunia, taking in the bustling kitchen and the table laden with food,
turned to Harry with a smile. "This is quite something, Harry. I've never
seen anything like it," she admitted, her eyes wide with wonder.
Harry chuckled, picking up a magically refilling glass of pumpkin juice.
"Wait until you try the food. It's even better than it looks."
They began to eat, and Petunia seemed pleasantly surprised with every
dish she tried. "These cooks must be magicians themselves," she joked,
earning a laugh from Harry.
Nigel's voice chimed in, his tone dripping with sarcasm, "Well, they do
say the way to a person's heart is through their stomach. Hogwarts must
be aiming for undying loyalty with meals like these."
Just as they were discussing the peculiarities of a dessert that seemed to
sing softly to itself, the door to the kitchens swung open. In walked
Dumbledore, his eyes twinkling behind his half-moon glasses, as if he'd
stumbled upon the place by accident. His gaze landed on Harry and
Petunia, and he feigned surprise.
"Harry, Mrs. Dursley, what a delightful surprise to find you here,"
Dumbledore exclaimed, though his tone suggested he knew exactly what
he would find.
Harry, a bit irked by the mistake and out of habit, corrected Dumbledore,
though he knew it wasn't the wisest move, "It's Ms. Evans, Headmaster."
Immediately, he mentally kicked himself, "Brilliant, Harry. Just brilliant."
Dumbledore, with his ever-present twinkle, didn't miss a beat. "Oh, my
apologies, Ms. Evans. I wasn't aware of the change. I hope all is well?" he
inquired, his voice gentle yet probing.
Harry nodded, maintaining a nonchalant demeanor, as if sneaking Aunt
Petunia into Hogwarts was an everyday occurrence. "Thank you for your
concern, Headmaster. We were just enjoying the culinary delights of
Hogwarts," he said, deliberately steering the conversation away from the
implications of their rule-breaking adventure.
Dumbledore, with a knowing smile, didn't press the issue directly.
Instead, he remarked, "Ah, the Hogwarts kitchens are indeed renowned
for their delights. It's always fascinating to see what culinary wonders
they come up with for the feast." His tone was light, almost playful, yet
there was a subtle undercurrent that suggested he was fully aware of the
situation's irregularity.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 139: Time Flies Fast
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Petunia, slightly unsure of how to navigate the conversation, chimed in
with a comment about the pumpkin pasties, praising their quality and
expressing her astonishment at the magic-infused preparation process.
Nigel, watching the verbal tennis match with interest, whispered to
Harry, "It seems we're in a bit of a diplomatic dance, Master Harry. Shall
we twirl or tap dance next?"
Harry chose to ignore the implied rebuke in Dumbledore's words,
focusing instead on the more trivial aspects of their visit. "Yes, it's quite
something. Aunt Petunia has never experienced anything quite like this,"
he continued, emphasizing the uniqueness of the experience over the
breach of protocol.
Dumbledore, his gaze flitting between Harry and Petunia, then offered a
seemingly offhand observation. "Indeed, Hogwarts is a place of many
firsts and wonders. I'm particularly fond of the lemon drops prepared by
our house elves. Have you had the chance to try them, Ms. Evans?"
Petunia, caught slightly off guard by the sudden shift in topic, responded
with a polite, "No, I haven't, but I'm sure they're delightful."
Harry, seizing the opportunity to maintain the lighthearted facade,
added, "Perhaps we could sample some before we leave, Aunt Petunia.
I'm sure the house elves wouldn't mind."
Nigel, sensing the continued dance of diplomacy, quipped quietly to
Harry, "Ah, lemon drops as a peace offering. How... sweet. Do you think
they come with a side of 'let's forget about the rules we've bent'?"
Dumbledore, either ignoring or appreciating the subtle interplay, simply
nodded. "A splendid idea. I'll make sure to have some sent to your aunt,
Harry. Hogwarts' hospitality must be experienced in full, after all."
The conversation continued in this vein, with Dumbledore sharing
anecdotes about the castle's history and its many magical quirks,
carefully avoiding any direct reference to the rule-breaking that had
facilitated Petunia's visit. Harry and Petunia responded in kind, with
Petunia expressing her fascination with the magical world in a way that
was both genuine and strategically neutral.
As the visit drew to a close, Dumbledore, with a final, meaningful look at
Harry, remarked, "I trust you'll find your way back without any...
unnecessary detours. Hogwarts is, as we've noted, a place of wonders, but
also of rules that ensure the safety and privacy of all who dwell here."
Harry, understanding the implicit message, nodded respectfully. "Of
course, Headmaster. We appreciate your understanding and hospitality."
With a nod and a final twinkle of his eyes, Dumbledore departed, leaving
Harry and Petunia to make their way out of the kitchens and back to the
safety of the Evans household.
After sending his Aunt back with a warm goodbye, Harry returned to the
Slytherin common room, where Daphne and Tracey were waiting for
him, their curiosity barely contained.
"Where did you vanish to? We saw your aunt leaving but you both just
disappeared," Tracey inquired, her eyes wide with intrigue.
Harry couldn't help but chuckle at the concern in her voice. "I took my
aunt on a little tour around Hogwarts," he revealed, a mischievous glint
in his eye.
Daphne gasped, her eyebrows shooting up in surprise. "Is that even
allowed?" she asked, her voice a mix of shock and admiration.
Shrugging nonchalantly, Harry said, "Haven't heard any rule against it,"
sparking a light-hearted air around the conversation.
Tracey, still bubbling with laughter from their recent adventure, then
exclaimed, "Why didn't we think of that?" Her eyes sparkled with the
excitement of the untold possibilities Hogwarts offered beyond the
classrooms and Quidditch pitch.
Harry, unable to resist a playful jab, rolled his eyes and responded, "Well,
your parents wandered these halls for seven years; my aunt hadn't set
foot in the wizarding world until today. It's a bit of a different situation,
don't you think?"
Tracey giggled, the sound echoing softly in the common room. "Oh,
right," she admitted, her laughter subsiding as she pondered the
uniqueness of Harry's situation compared to her own family's long history
within the magical community.
Their conversation naturally drifted to the Quidditch match and Oliver
Wood's reaction to the game's outcome. Harry's subtle manipulations and
strategic play had left the Gryffindor team, particularly Wood, in a state
of bewilderment and frustration.
Imitating Oliver Wood's exasperated mannerisms, Tracey threw her hands
up in the air and exclaimed in a gruff voice, "How could you let him
outfly you? That's Potter, for Merlin's sake! We practice for this!" Her
impersonation was so spot-on that it sent both her and Harry into fits of
laughter.
Harry watched Tracey's performance with amusement twinkling in his
eyes. "That's a pretty good impression. I'd bet Wood is still pacing the
locker room, trying to figure out what went wrong," he said, chuckling at
the image Tracey's words had conjured.
Daphne, who had been quietly enjoying their banter, added, "You know, I
almost feel sorry for him. Almost." Her tone was teasing, clearly amused
by Gryffindor's plight but not enough to extend genuine sympathy.
The three friends continued to chat about the game, dissecting each play
and Harry's incredible feats with the enthusiasm of true Quidditch fans.
They discussed the Snitch's capture, the Slytherin team's tactics, and the
spectators' reactions, reliving the excitement of the match in the comfort
of their common room.
As their conversation wound down, Nigel's voice chimed in with a hint of
sarcasm, "Ah, the trials and tribulations of a Quidditch star. How do you
manage to stay so humble, Master Harry?"
Harry smirked, replying mentally, "It's a tough job, Nigel, but someone's
gotta do it. Besides, humility is overrated when you've got a broomstick
and a bit of flair."
Nigel snorted, his amusement clear even in the silent communication
between them. "Flair? If that's what you're calling it, I fear for the future
of modesty in the wizarding world."
The evening progressed with light-hearted conversations and shared
laughter. Harry, Tracey, and Daphne eventually decided to call it a night,
each retiring to their respective rooms.
As the winter's chill gave way to the warmth of spring, Harry found
himself immersed in the complexities of Arithmancy, Onomancy, and the
nuanced relationship between words and spells. With the aid of
Omnitongue, he delved into how these elements could be tailored to the
languages of magical creatures. His exploration into these subjects was
driven not by academic obligation but by a deep-seated curiosity.
"I must say, Master Harry, your dedication to turning magical creatures'
babble into an academic pursuit is commendably... obsessive," Nigel
remarked, his tone laced with his usual blend of amusement and
skepticism.
Harry, absorbed in his research, barely looked up. "Obsession, Nigel, is
just passion misunderstood. Besides, I believe there's a rhythm to it, a
sort of magical linguistics that could redefine spellcasting."
"Ah, to think, there was a time when your biggest concern was not
getting caught out of bed after curfew. Now, you're redefining
spellcasting. They grow up so fast," Nigel quipped, his voice dripping
with mock sentimentality.
Harry, unfazed, continued his studies, delving into the nuanced
relationships between spells and the ancient languages of magical
creatures. His Quidditch prowess, though unmatched, took a backseat to
his academic pursuits. With Nigel and the System's support, catching the
Snitch had become almost a foregone conclusion, allowing him to focus
on his studies and friendships. In addition to his studies, Harry devoted
considerable time to nurturing his relationships throughout Hogwarts.
His goal remained unchanged: to forge a name for himself and elevate his
standing both within the castle and in the broader wizarding world.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 140: Easter
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
In the heart of February, something exciting happened for Harry: he got
the first batch of ingredients from the Greengrasses and Longbottoms.
This marked the start of their new business venture. With a lot of
excitement, Harry used the Virtual Potion Room's automated system to
kick off making the potions they planned. After preparing several
batches, he dispatched them using Misty Cargo Services. Cyrus
Greengrass later informed Harry that they planned to amass a
considerable stockpile of the enhanced potions before introducing them
to the market.
While they waited for the perfect timing to launch, the atmosphere at
Hogwarts shifted to the cheerful vibe of the upcoming Easter holiday.
This was a time of joy and celebration, something Harry hadn't really
experienced before because of his unpleasant time with the Dursleys. But
now, he was eager to join in the fun, especially since Hogwarts always
knew how to throw a good party.
"Ah, Easter at Hogwarts. I suppose you're expecting chocolate frogs to
start hopping down the corridors any moment now?" Nigel commented,
his tone dripping with feigned curiosity.
Harry, busy strategizing for the potion venture, couldn't help but smile at
the thought. "That would certainly make for an interesting Easter hunt,
wouldn't it? But I'm more interested in seeing what Hogwarts has in store
for us. After all, a bit of celebration could do wonders for the morale."
Nigel, seizing the opportunity for a playful jab, added, "Yes, because
nothing says 'spring is here' quite like a castle full of witches and wizards
chasing after enchanted confectionery. Just be sure not to confuse a real
frog for a chocolate one, Harry. The consequences could be... ribbiting."
Rolling his eyes at the prospect of engaging with any creature resembling
a frog, Harry couldn't help but reflect on his recent encounter with an
unpleasant official at the Ministry. "After meeting that dreadful woman at
the ministry, frogs have officially lost their charm for me."
"Why, Master Harry, must you dredge up such traumatizing memories?"
Nigel responded, his tone ripe with mock distress. "I had almost forgotten
about our amphibian friends until you mentioned them."
One particular day, amidst the lead-up to the Easter holidays, Harry
received an unexpected summons to the Faculty room. Upon entering, he
found a gathering that spanned houses and years: Pansy Parkinson from
Slytherin, Padma Patil and Cho Chang from Ravenclaw, Susan Bones and
Cedric Diggory, along with Parvati Patil and Lavender Brown from
Gryffindor and some other older students from each house. The room was
also occupied by Professors McGonagall, Snape, Flitwick, and Sprout, all
seated and looking rather official.
"Now that we are all here, let's begin," McGonagall stated, her voice
carrying the same authority it did in the classroom.
Harry, intrigued by the assembly, couldn't help but wonder what was in
store. "Looks like we're forming a wizarding council," he whispered under
his breath, though only Nigel could hear.
In the faculty room, a sense of anticipation filled the air as Flitwick, with
his usual spark of enthusiasm, announced, "We will have a traditional
Easter Egg Hunt. It has been some time since we shelved this tradition,
but it's time to bring it back." His excitement was palpable, contrasting
sharply with Snape's less-than-enthused demeanor, who glanced at the
students as if questioning his presence there.
Sprout, ever the optimist, continued, "You are to create a fun activity.
Each house will work together for the main theme, while designing in-
house special eggs with magic." The idea seemed to breathe new life into
the room, sparking whispers of excitement among the students.
McGonagall then took the lead, her voice firm but carrying a hint of
warmth. "To ensure this project is a success, we've decided to appoint a
head who will oversee the organization and implementation of this
event." She paused for effect, allowing the suspense to build, before
revealing, "Cedric Diggory, as the oldest, will lead this project."
Cedric, who had been leaning against the wall trying his best to blend in
stepped forward, his expression a mix of surprise and delight. "I'll do my
best not to disappoint," he said, his voice carrying a blend of confidence
and humility that immediately put the room at ease.
Professor McGonagall, seeing the students' curious glances towards
Cedric, took a moment to explain further. "Mr. Diggory has been chosen
not only for his creativity but also for his exceptional organizational
skills. The Easter Egg Hunt is a cherished Hogwarts tradition, and we
believe it's time to breathe new life into it. Each house will be responsible
for creating magical eggs that embody the essence of their house, and
then hiding them throughout the castle and grounds."
Professor Flitwick chimed in, his eyes twinkling with excitement.
"Imagine the possibilities, students! Charmed eggs that sing when
approached, ones that temporarily change the finder's hair color, or even
eggs that can float just out of reach. Your creativity is the only limit."
Snape, with a slightly less enthusiastic tone, added, "While I trust this
event will be...entertaining, do remember that any charms or hexes used
on the eggs should be harmless. We wouldn't want any accidents, now
would we?" His gaze lingered on the students, a silent warning in his
eyes.
Professor Sprout, ever the optimist, encouraged the students. "Think of
this as an opportunity to showcase the unique characteristics of your
houses. For example, Hufflepuff eggs could embody traits such as loyalty
and hard work, perhaps by leading finders on a small task or quest before
being rewarded with the egg."
Cedric, now officially in charge, stepped forward, signaling his readiness
to take on the challenge. "I'm really looking forward to working with all
of you. Let's make this Easter Egg Hunt one for the history books!"
Nigel, seizing another opportunity for his commentary, quipped, "From
the sound of it, Hogwarts will soon be overrun with enchanted eggs. Let's
just hope the castle's still standing by the end of it."
After the professors dismissed them, Cedric led the group into an
abandoned classroom to start planning the Easter Egg Hunt. The room,
long forgotten by most, now buzzed with the energy of students from all
houses, united by a common purpose.
Cedric, standing at the front with an air of confidence, began, "So, the
first step is brainstorming. We need to think outside the box—magical
eggs that truly represent our houses. But more importantly, we need to
work together. This event is about unity, showing that all houses can
collaborate for something great."
Susan, always inquisitive, raised her hand. "Why was the tradition paused
in the first place?"
Cedric took a moment before responding, "Over the years, the houses
grew apart. The sense of unity was lost, and it became difficult to
organize events like this. But recently, there's been a change. We're
seeing the houses come together more, especially this year. There's a
stronger sense of community now." His eyes hinted at Slytherin's new
inclusivity, a subtle nod to Harry's influence, though he didn't mention
any names.
Parvati, curious, then asked, "Why aren't Fred and George Weasley
involved? They seem perfect for this kind of mischief."
Cedric chuckled, "While their pranks are legendary, we need controlled
chaos. The Weasley twins have a tendency to turn everything upside
down. For this hunt, we want fun and mischief, yes, but we also want it
to be an enjoyable experience for everyone."
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 141: Crown of We
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
The professors had outlined the basics of the hunt: enchanted eggs
hidden throughout the castle and grounds, each with unique charms and
surprises. The students' task was to inject creativity and house spirit into
their designs.
As the meeting progressed, ideas began to flow. Ravenclaw eggs that
solved riddles before revealing their contents, Gryffindor eggs that
required bravery to retrieve, and Hufflepuff eggs that rewarded hard
work and fairness.
Nigel, observing the brainstorming session, couldn't resist commenting,
"Ah, nothing says 'Easter' quite like sending your peers on a wild goose
chase for magically concealed eggs. Let's just hope the castle's house elves
are prepared for the aftermath."
With that, the group disbanded to kickstart the planning phase. As they
dispersed, Pansy Parkinson, her voice laced with a playful tone that was
unusual when directed at Harry, couldn't help but tease him, "So, Potter,
lost for words? I was under the impression you had more tricks up your
sleeve."
Harry, with a light chuckle, chose not to respond directly. He had indeed
formulated several ideas that would surely astonish the school, but he
preferred to keep his cards close to his chest for now.
Pansy, not deterred by his silence, continued her playful jabs, "Come on,
Potter, don't tell me you're going to let Diggory outshine you. I thought
Slytherins were supposed to be cunning."
Harry looked at Pansy with a smirk and said, "Careful, Ms. Parkinson, one
might take your words as a sign of affection. Or should I be flattered by
the attention?"
Pansy, unfazed and perhaps even emboldened by Harry's response,
leaned in closer, her voice a playful whisper. "Oh, Potter, you should
know by now that in Slytherin, we wear our hearts on our sleeves. Or is
it that we hide them under our cloaks? I can never quite remember."
Harry chuckled, not giving away much. He had indeed thought of several
ways to make the Easter Egg Hunt memorable, but he preferred to keep
his strategies a secret for now. "Ms. Parkinson, I assure you, when the
time comes, Slytherin's contributions will be nothing short of spectacular.
As for being outshined, I believe in letting actions speak louder than
words."
Pansy, trying to gauge Harry's plans from his expression, sighed
dramatically. "You're no fun when you're all secretive, Potter. But fine,
keep your mysteries. Just remember, I'll be watching closely. I expect to
be impressed."
Nigel couldn't resist chiming in. "Ah, the age-old dance of flirtation and
competition. Be careful, Master Harry, or you might find yourself caught
in a web of intrigue and teenage hormones."
Harry mentally rolled his eyes at Nigel's commentary but decided to keep
the conversation with Pansy light. "Well, Mr. Parkinson, it seems the
stage is set for us to demonstrate the unparalleled might of our intellects
at Hogwarts. Of course, when I say 'our', I'm referring to the royal 'we',
where the crown—rather heavily, I might add—rests upon a certain head
far more than the other. But let's not dwell on the specifics; after all, we
wouldn't want to confuse the audience with the nuances of our
contribution metrics, would we?"
Pansy looked at Harry, her expression one of befuddlement, clearly
unsure of the layered meanings behind his words, while Nigel couldn't
help but chuckle internally, thoroughly entertained by the scene
unfolding before him.
"That was a good one, Master Harry," Nigel's voice echoed in Harry's
mind, rich with amusement and a touch of pride. "Seems like the day I
leave the crown of 'we' in the kingdom of sarcasm and snarkiness to you
is closer than I thought. To weave such a tapestry of words, cloaking
dagger-sharp wit in the soft velvet of humor, oh, what a skill to behold!
You've certainly outdone yourself, making the invisible crown of irony
rest upon your head with such ease. Pansy's befuddled gaze is a testament
to your mastery, akin to a maestro leaving the audience in awe after a
flawless performance. Keep it up, and we might just make a tradition out
of this intellectual jousting, with you as the reigning champion, of
course."
Harry couldn't help but smile inwardly at Nigel's elaborate praise, feeling
a warm glow of satisfaction at the acknowledgment of his verbal
dexterity. It was one thing to spar with words among friends and another
to receive accolades from Nigel, whose own sharp tongue and quick wit
were legendary in his own right.
Days rolled by, and the moment finally arrived. It was the 12th of April,
and in the Great Hall, before lunch, Dumbledore stood up, observing that
all the students had already taken their seats. Normally, lunches, other
than on special days, were not mandatory, leading to students arriving at
varying times, but this day was different. Everyone was summoned,
sparking curiosity and excitement. The Easter Egg Preparation
Committee, having been sworn to secrecy, had not let slip any details of
their plans, leaving the rest of the student body to speculate. Although
Easter hadn't been officially celebrated at Hogwarts for years, the
anticipation was palpable.
Dumbledore stood tall and commanding in the Great Hall, his voice
echoing gently yet firmly across the room, "Today marks a special day."
His announcement instantly straightened every student in their seat, their
attention riveted on the headmaster.
"For some time now, a group of your peers has been working diligently
on a project, reviving a tradition that has long been dormant within these
walls," Dumbledore continued. Fred Weasley, unable to contain his
surprise, blurted out, "You're joking!" His eyes were wide with disbelief.
Dumbledore, with a twinkle in his eye, replied, "I assure you, Mr.
Weasley, I am quite serious. Although, now that you mention it, I do
know a rather amusing joke involving three vampires and a bar—" His
story was abruptly cut short by a gentle cough from Professor
McGonagall, standing to his side, a reminder to stay on track.
Regaining his composure with a light chuckle, Dumbledore said, "Ah, yes,
where was I? Right, after lunch, we will engage in the Traditional Easter
Egg Hunt!" The announcement sent a wave of excitement crashing
through the hall, students erupting into cheers and applause.
The energy was palpable, and even the professors couldn't help but smile
at the students' enthusiasm. As the noise settled, Dumbledore explained,
"This isn't just any hunt. It's a testament to the creativity and unity of our
students, a celebration of the diversity and strength found within our four
houses."
The excitement in the Great Hall was palpable, students barely touching
their food, their conversations buzzing with anticipation for the Easter
Egg Hunt announced by Dumbledore. At the Slytherin table, Tracey and
Daphne cast curious glances at Harry, their eyes filled with suspicion and
a hint of excitement. They seemed convinced Harry had a hand in this
unexpected event. However, Harry only offered a mischievous smile in
return, his expression giving nothing away, as if the unfolding plans were
news to him as well.
As the meal concluded, Professor Flitwick, with a flourish of his wand,
floated above the faculty table, capturing everyone's attention. With a
flick of his wand, numbers materialized on the walls, reading "101." The
hall fell silent, every student hanging on to his next words.
"There are 101 eggs hidden within the castle, crafted by the four houses,
25 each," Flitwick announced, his voice tinged with excitement. George
Weasley, ever the inquisitive one, couldn't help but shout, "What about
the last one?"
Flitwick, chuckling at the question, replied, "Ah, the final egg was a
special collaboration between a student and myself. I must say, we're
quite proud of our creation." His eyes twinkled as he scanned the room,
leaving everyone wondering who the mysterious student collaborator
might be.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 142: The Hunt!
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Flitwick continued, "The locations of these eggs and the clues to find
them are hidden behind a series of castle maps, riddles and puzzles
distributed throughout Hogwarts, tailored to each house, and one special
clue for the final egg. Each egg found will earn the finder a point. The
student who collects the most points will receive a unique reward, and
the house with the highest total will be awarded 50 house points. The
last egg, however, holds something particularly special. Now, off you go!"
With those words, the hall erupted into a cacophony of excitement,
chairs scraping against the floor as students rushed out, eager to begin
their hunt. Tracey and Daphne, still eyeing Harry with a blend of
curiosity and amusement, hurried alongside him, their earlier suspicions
momentarily forgotten in the thrill of the chase.
Harry, Tracey, Daphne, and Pansy set off on their quest for the Easter
eggs, excitement bubbling among them. Pansy, unable to partake in the
hunt due to her involvement in planning the event with Harry, joined
them under the guise of mere curiosity, eager to see how Harry would
navigate the inquiries of Daphne and Tracey without revealing his prior
knowledge.
As they approached the first clue location, Pansy whispered to Harry,
"Let's see how well you play the clueless seeker, Potter. Should be quite
the performance." Harry merely smirked in response, his mind racing to
maintain the facade of ignorance.
The first clue, elegantly scripted on a parchment hidden near the
Slytherin common room, read, "Where shadows whisper and courage
roars, seek where you've laughed and faced fears before." Tracey, her
eyes sparkling with the thrill of the hunt, turned to Harry, "Any ideas?"
Harry, feigning contemplation, shook his head, "Hmm, it's quite the
riddle, isn't it?"
Meanwhile, Malfoy, Zabini, and Nott, teamed up in their quest, stumbled
upon a clue designed by Ravenclaw: "Wit beyond measure is a treasure to
find, but to uncover this egg, you must unwind. Where knowledge sleeps
and secrets keep, there lies a prize for the mind that's deep."
Zabini, ever the strategist, mused, "The library, perhaps? Seems like a
Ravenclaw's idea of a clever hiding spot." Malfoy nodded in agreement,
their competitive spirit fueling their determination to outsmart the other
houses.
Susan, Hannah, and a few Hufflepuff students, giggling as they
deciphered a clue of their own: "In the heart of the castle, where warmth
is shared, find where kindness blooms and comfort is spared." Susan,
privy to the event's planning, shot a knowing look but kept her words.
Cho Chang and Padma Patil, from Ravenclaw, were seen discussing
strategy with their peers. Padma, her eyes scanning a parchment, said,
"Balance and insight will lead us right. Let's think like our house would."
Cho nodded, their minds synchronized in the pursuit of challenging yet
intellectual clues.
In Gryffindor, Lavender and Parvati, alongside Neville, Hermione, and
the Weasley twins, tackled a clue that seemed almost poetic: "Brave at
heart, red as blood, find where battles were fought, in mud." Neville,
more engaged than usual, suggested, "The Quidditch pitch, maybe? It's
seen its fair share of 'battles.'"
Harry's group eventually made their way to a location known for laughter
and camaraderie within the castle walls. As they searched, Pansy leaned
in, whispering to Harry, "You're enjoying this far too much. Your acting
skills are commendable, though."
Harry's group, having successfully navigated the corridors and secret
passages of Hogwarts, brought another egg to the Great Hall, placing it
proudly on the Slytherin table. By this time, Daphne and Tracey had long
realized Harry's involvement in the Easter Egg Hunting Committee. With
a playful roll of her eyes, Tracey poked Harry's sides. "Why is it always
you?" she asked, a mix of amusement and exasperation in her tone.
Harry, unable to resist the opportunity for a bit of self-praise, chuckled.
"Maybe it's because I'm amazing?" he suggested, earning another eye roll
from Tracey and a laugh from Daphne.
Looking around the Great Hall, Harry noted the tables filled with eggs,
each decorated with the colors and symbols of the four houses. While
most clues had been solved, bringing the eggs out into the open, a few
challenging riddles remained unsolved. Students from each house were
huddled together, whispering and debating in an attempt to decode
them.
Nigel commented in Harry's mind, "Ah, the sweet sound of desperation.
Nothing brings people together quite like the prospect of unsolved riddles
and the promise of victory."
Harry, smirking at Nigel's observation, replied silently, "Wait until they
see the last egg, Nigel. It's designed to truly test their wit." Harry
chuckled, imagining the frustration and eventual satisfaction that would
come from solving the final riddle.
As the hunt progressed, each house had gathered a commendable number
of eggs—Slytherin, Gryffindor, and Ravenclaw each boasted about 20 to
22 eggs on their respective tables, while Hufflepuff, known for their
dedication and hard work, had managed to secure 22 eggs, leading the
competition by a slim margin. The Great Hall buzzed with energy, a
cacophony of whispers and laughter filling the air as students from each
house huddled together, trying to decipher the remaining clues.
The riddles were far from straightforward, each crafted to challenge even
the brightest minds at Hogwarts. One riddle, in particular, had stumped
Slytherins: "Beneath the watcher's silent gaze, find what's lost in a maze
of days. Seek where time's keeper does dwell, to find the egg that hides
quite well." This enigmatic clue had students scratching their heads,
wondering which house could have conceived such a perplexing puzzle.
Tracey, looking particularly stumped by a riddle, turned to Harry with
hopeful eyes, silently pleading for a hint. Harry, however, only chuckled
in response, enjoying the playful frustration on her face.
Pouting, Tracey muttered, "You're enjoying this far too much, Potter."
Harry's amusement was evident as he leaned back, watching his friends
and classmates engage in animated discussions. The riddles were indeed
challenging, designed to stretch the minds of even the brightest students
at Hogwarts. Each house gathered in their own circles, whispering and
debating, trying to crack the clues that would lead them to the hidden
eggs.
As the Easter Egg Hunt at Hogwarts continued to unfold with fervor,
Tracey, tapping her chin thoughtfully, decided to channel Cedric's
approach to problem-solving. She straightened up, attempting to mimic
Cedric's calm and leader-like demeanor, a smile playing on her lips as she
faced the Slytherin group gathered in the common room, now turned into
their strategic planning ground.
"All right, team," she began, her voice carrying a hint of Cedric's
encouraging tone, "let's think like a Hufflepuff. Dedication, patience, and
loyalty are their strengths. What riddle could embody these values?"
Pansy, amused by Tracey's impression, couldn't resist a playful jab. "Spot
on, Tracey, but where's your unwavering optimism and bright smile? You
know, the one that says, 'We'll find that egg if it takes all night!'"
The group burst into laughter, the tension easing momentarily. A few
tables away, the Weasley twins had gathered with their Gryffindor peers,
trying to crack another riddle that seemed impossibly cryptic. Fred, with
a mischievous glint in his eye, suggested, "Let's do what Malfoy would do
—complain and look down on the riddle until it solves itself out of sheer
intimidation. If not, my father will surely hear about this."
George, not missing a beat, added while puffing up his chest and
adopting a snooty accent, "Clearly, this riddle is beneath us. Why, back in
my mansion, riddles solve themselves before they dare vex me." The
group erupted in laughter, the tension of the hunt momentarily forgotten.
Hermione, ever the voice of reason, gently steered the group back on
track. "While the impression is spot-on, let's try to actually solve it.
Think, everyone. The riddle speaks of shadows and whispers—places in
Hogwarts known for secrecy and mystery."
As the Weasley twins laughed at each other's jokes, the faculty members,
watching from a distance, shared a look of amusement and nostalgia.
Flitwick, always the enthusiast for school traditions, couldn't help but
express his delight, "This was indeed a great idea." McGonagall, with a
rare smile softening her usually stern features, nodded in agreement. The
Easter Egg Hunt had been a tradition they both cherished as students.
Over the years, however, it had been phased out due to escalating
competitiveness that sometimes crossed the lines of camaraderie into
rivalry. Yet, observing the current atmosphere, they could see warmth
and unity blossoming among the houses—a sight that truly warmed their
hearts.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 143: We All Did!
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
While the event had always been competitive, the essence of unity it was
fostering this year was something both Flitwick and McGonagall hadn't
anticipated. The laughter and shared frustration over the riddles, the
collective groans when an egg's clue proved particularly challenging, and
the cheers that erupted with each discovery were evidence of a changing
Hogwarts—one that was slowly but surely knitting itself back together,
house by house.
Away from the faculty's watchful eyes, the students continued their
spirited search. The Great Hall had become a central hub of activity, with
groups huddled around tables, whispering and debating over the clues.
Despite the competition, there was an undeniable sense of community
among them. Harry, with Tracey and Daphne by his side, navigated
through the bustling hall, his eyes scanning the room, soaking in the
vibrant scene before him.
Nigel, who had been quietly observing the developments, couldn't resist
commenting on the unexpected turn of events. "Ah, to think that all it
took was a bunch of cryptically hidden eggs to bring the houses together.
Perhaps we should suggest a scavenger hunt for world peace next?"
Harry chuckled softly at Nigel's remark. "I'll draft the proposal tonight,"
he whispered back, amusement evident in his voice.
The day continued with much of the same lively atmosphere. Each clue
solved was a victory celebrated not just by the finders but by onlookers
as well. As the afternoon sun began to wane, the number of eggs yet to
be found dwindled to a mere handful. The final, most challenging eggs
had been cleverly hidden, their clues requiring a depth of Hogwarts lore
that tested even the most knowledgeable students.
Fred and George, having momentarily abandoned their impersonations,
now threw themselves wholeheartedly into deciphering a particularly
perplexing riddle. Hermione, Ron, and even Neville found themselves
stumped by a clue that seemed to reference an obscure moment in
Hogwarts history.
As the sun began to set on Hogwarts, casting a golden glow over the
castle, the Great Hall buzzed with a mix of anticipation and frustration.
All four houses had managed to find 25 eggs each, leading to an
unexpected tie. Despite their best efforts, the elusive final egg remained
hidden, the victory and the 50 house points hanging in the balance. The
students gathered around the Great Hall, their eyes fixed on the riddle
that had just materialized in the center of the room on a banner,
projected in shimmering letters:
Where serpents slither without a sound,
In shadows' whisper and the lion's roar,
The loyalty of the badger's found,
Beneath the eagle's flight is the door.
The riddle that now held the attention of the entire Great Hall was a
poetic puzzle that seemed to weave together the essence of all four
Hogwarts houses. The faculty, understanding its simplicity immediately,
watched with a mix of amusement and anticipation as students from
every house huddled together, trying to crack the code. Yet, despite the
clarity of the riddle to the professors, the students, eager to claim the
final egg and the 50 house points it represented, found themselves
entangled in its mystery.
Malfoy, standing amidst his fellow Slytherins, read the riddle aloud. His
voice carried over the group, each word prompting nods and murmurs of
agreement. Yet, the solution seemed to dance just out of reach.
Tracey, always one to throw herself into a mystery, tapped her finger
against her chin. "It's like it's describing the entire castle... but what's this
about a door?"
Daphne, her eyes lighting up, suggested, "Could it be metaphorical? Like,
it's not about finding a physical door.
The same wave of excitement and confusion that swept through the
Slytherin table was mirrored across the Great Hall. Gryffindors,
Hufflepuffs, and Ravenclaws alike huddled together, their heads bent
over the cryptic riddle that now held the key to the final Easter egg and
the chance to secure fifty house points for their house. Despite their
combined efforts and the pooling of their considerable knowledge about
Hogwarts and its many secrets, the solution to the riddle eluded them.
In every group, the discussion was animated, with theories being
proposed and dismissed at a rapid pace. Yet, amidst the frenetic
brainstorming, Selena Rosier from Slytherin and a handful of students
from the other houses seemed to grasp the underlying meaning of the
riddle. However, they chose to remain silent, their expressions thoughtful
but inscrutable. The energy in the room was electric, with every student
too caught up in the thrill of the hunt to consider the possibility that they
might be approaching the riddle from the wrong angle.
The riddle, seemingly a poetic homage to the four houses of Hogwarts,
suggested a unity that transcended the traditional rivalries and
competition that characterized the school. "Where serpents slither
without a sound, In shadows' whisper and the lion's roar, The loyalty of
the badger's found, Beneath the eagle's flight is the door." This was not
merely a clue to a physical location within the castle but a call to
recognize the strengths and virtues of each house and how they
complemented each other.
Harry, observing the scene with a mixture of amusement and
anticipation, knew that the real challenge was not finding the egg itself
but understanding the message behind the riddle. The final egg, a
product of his collaboration with Professor Flitwick, was designed to be a
test of insight rather than a mere physical search.
Nigel, watching the proceedings unfold through Harry's eyes, commented
on the situation. "Ah, to see the finest minds of Hogwarts brought to a
standstill by a few lines of poetry. It's almost poetic justice, wouldn't you
say, Master Harry? Maybe you should give them a hint. Or would that
spoil the fun?"
Harry smirked at Nigel's suggestion, shaking his head to the irony of the
situation. "I think they'll figure it out eventually. It's more fun to watch
them squirm a bit longer."
As time passed, the initial buzz of excitement began to give way to a
sense of frustration among the students. The clue, which had at first
seemed an exciting challenge, now felt like an insurmountable barrier
standing between them and victory.
Marcus Flint, reflecting the growing impatience among the Slytherins,
suggested a more proactive approach. "We're getting nowhere sitting
here. Let's split up and search the castle. Someone might stumble upon it
by chance."
Harry, overhearing the plan, knew it was futile. The egg was not hidden
in a place that could be found through random searching. It required a
deeper understanding of the riddle and what it represented.
Across the room, similar plans were being formed by the other houses.
Students prepared to scour the castle, determined to uncover the hidden
egg.As the students from the four houses dispersed from the Great Hall in
pursuit of the final Easter egg, only a select few remained. Among them,
some had already deciphered the true meaning of the riddle – it was a
call for unity. Despite their reluctance, they gathered together, hoping to
uncover the clue. Marcus Flint, Slytherin's Quidditch captain and often
seen as a rival to many, approached Oliver Wood, Gryffindor's Quidditch
captain. "It seems like the riddle requires different perspectives. We can
work together," Marcus said, his eyes shining with a blend of cunning and
determination. Oliver, ever cautious but understanding the necessity of
collaboration, nodded in agreement, albeit with plans of his own.
Penelope Clearwater of Ravenclaw, along with Cedric Diggory and a few
other Hufflepuffs, joined this unlikely alliance. However, as they shared
ideas, their efforts remained fruitless, for the riddle demanded not just a
gathering of houses but a unity of spirit devoid of ulterior motives.
In contrast, Daphne Greengrass and Tracey Davis from Slytherin, Neville
Longbottom and Hermione Granger from Gryffindor, Susan Bones and
Hannah Abbott from Hufflepuff, and Cho Chang and Padma Patil from
Ravenclaw formed another group. This assembly was different; there
were no hidden agendas or thoughts of rivalry. Thanks largely to Harry,
these students had already forged a bond across house lines, united by a
genuine thirst for knowledge and adventure.
As they convened and read the riddle together, a miraculous event
unfolded. The banner displaying the riddle transformed, or rather,
reverse-transfigured into a magnificent egg. The egg was a masterpiece,
adorned with motifs representing Hogwarts and each of the four houses.
Slytherin's serpent, Gryffindor's lion, Hufflepuff's badger, and Ravenclaw's
eagle were all beautifully depicted, intertwined with the castle's
silhouette and other magical elements. It was a symbol of unity and the
collective strength of Hogwarts' students, a fitting treasure for those who
had deciphered the true essence of the riddle.
The egg floated down towards the group, and as it landed amongst them,
Daphne and the others couldn't hide their surprise or their happiness.
"Who won?" Marcus Flint asked, a rare moment of unity breaking
through his usual competitive demeanor. Professor Flitwick, ever the
source of wisdom and joy in Hogwarts, chuckled softly, a twinkle in his
eyes as he stood. "We all did," he announced.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 144: Greatest Plot to Date
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Flitwick's announcement held a depth beyond mere words. The decision
to move Easter up was a strategic one, aiming to see if the camaraderie of
old could be reignited within Hogwarts. Harry had set his sights on
fostering this unity from the start. What remained a secret to all was that
victory was an illusion from the beginning. Harry had orchestrated it so
each house would find an equal number of eggs, leaving the final egg as
the ultimate decider.
However, this elusive last egg was bound by a condition – it would
remain hidden as long as thoughts of winning dominated any mind.
Crafting such a charm was easier said than done, requiring him to seek
Flitwick's expertise, yet together, they made it happen. Upon the students'
return, Flitwick rose to commend Harry, "Mr. Potter came to me with this
brilliant concept, utilizing charm to tie the appearance of an egg to one's
thoughts was sheer genius."
Flitwick chuckled as he continued, "To think of using a charm to link the
appearance of an egg to one's thoughts was quite clever. It hadn't crossed
my mind before." As he said this, Dumbledore's eyes lit up as he looked at
Harry with admiration. Then, in a manner that caught everyone by
surprise, he stood up and quietly left the Great Hall. While others were
taken aback by his sudden departure, they didn't dwell on it, knowing the
Headmaster always had his reasons for doing things. "I congratulate you
all. Given the success of this Easter Egg Hunt, it's clear we should make it
a tradition," Flitwick announced to the room.
Harry watched Dumbledore's retreating figure, a small smile playing on
his lips as he thought, "I guess I did light up a few bulbs." Nigel's laughter
echoed in his mind, "Indeed, Master Harry."
Settling back into his chair, Harry surveyed the Great Hall, where the
atmosphere was still vibrant from the day's excitement. Though his
friends wore expressions of mock indignation at his antics, their eyes
sparkled with joy. The giant egg, now center stage, was carefully opened
by Professor Flitwick, who had summoned a table for the occasion. As the
egg was cut, bursts of color in the four house hues filled the room, and
the chocolate segments floated towards every student and faculty
member, a sweet reward for their day's efforts.
Nigel's voice remarked in Harry's mind with a chuckle, "Master Harry, I
must say, this has been your most brilliant plot to date." Harry couldn't
help but laugh, feigning innocence, "I don't know what you're talking
about, Nigel."
Nigel dismissed it with a huff, chuckling in that distinctly amused tone of
his, "Excessive modesty is a rather unbecoming trait, Master Harry.
Especially when one's been orchestrating Hogwarts' unity like a grand
chess master moves his pawns."
He began his recount with a hint of amusement in his voice. "Over the
last few months, you've ingeniously planted subliminal messages across
Hogwarts. The finesse you gained practicing with Aunt Petunia before
your first term here really shone through. These messages were so subtle,
yet they managed to get the entire school talking about the Easter
holidays. And in your Quidditch matches, you championed unity,
weaving this theme into the fabric of your broader plan. You even went a
step further by integrating auditory cues in Professor Flitwick and
Sprout's classes, sparking conversations among the students and piquing
the interest of the two professors most likely to support your initiative.
Am I getting this right so far?"
Harry listened, a smile playing on his lips as he took in the description as
the AI continued, "But your scheme wasn't as simple as putting together a
holiday event. There appears to be no direct benefit for you, which
makes it all the more fascinating. You masterfully arranged for the
faculty to be trapped in the Great Hall, giving the students free rein to
explore. By placing some of the eggs near the forbidden third-floor
corridor, you were testing whether its compelling zone worked for others
like it did for you. Throughout the event, you kept a vigilant watch,
either personally or through the mirror, to ensure that you didn't miss a
thing. However, your grand plan encountered a hiccup when the
professors vetoed the placement of an egg in that specific corridor. How
dare they thwart the grand plans of the Great Harry Potter? Despite this,
you ingeniously designed the hunt so that each house could only find 25
eggs, and the final egg, which you had a hand in crafting with a
professor's assistance, could only be found through a collective effort.
This act not only demonstrated your ingenuity but also solidified your
status as an exemplar among your peers."
Harry chuckled in his mind, "Well, it worked out just fine, didn't it?"
Nigel snorted in response, his tone laced with his usual sarcasm. "An
understatement if ever there was one. The entire school buzzing about
unity and collaboration thanks to a few well-placed eggs. You're turning
into quite the puppet master, Master Harry."
After the festivities, as students dispersed to their respective common
rooms, Harry, accompanied by Daphne and Tracey, couldn't help but
laugh at their barrage of questions. "What was that charm? To think it
can function like that!" Tracey exclaimed, her voice a mix of excitement
and incredulity. Daphne, usually more composed, was visibly thrilled, "I
can't believe you came up with something like that."
Harry merely smiled at their enthusiasm, a knowing look in his eyes.
Before he could respond, their conversation was interrupted by Selena
Rosier's approach. Recognized for her authority within Slytherin, her
presence commanded attention. "I need a minute with Mr. Potter," she
said, her tone leaving no room for argument. Daphne and Tracey,
understanding the gravity of her request, nodded and stepped aside,
leaving Harry to face Selena alone.
Selena, known as the Serpent of the Crown within Slytherin, carried an
air of influence that even Snape couldn't ignore. As they walked side by
side, she broke the silence, "Clever spell." Harry, amused by her
acknowledgment, replied with a hint of jest, "To be praised by you, Ms.
Rosier, is an honor indeed."
She smiled, a gesture that lit up her surroundings, "No need to flatter me,
Mr. Potter. I am graduating in a few months." Harry's laughter echoed
through the corridor, a sound filled with genuine amusement. "You,
above all, should know that connections last a lifetime. I may need your
assistance beyond Hogwarts."
Selena's smile remained, undimmed by Harry's pragmatic view. Despite
her outward appearance, she knew Harry was much more than he let on.
"So you admit you're just as selfish as the rest of us?" Harry feigned
offense, "Of course! I am a Slytherin, after all." Her laughter, rich and
unreserved, filled the corridor as they reached the common room
entrance.
The wall parted at Selena's mere presence, a trick that amazed Harry. He
had always used the brass snake to enter, but Selena required no such
formality. Inside, she led him to her desk and offered him a seat across
from her. "About that spell you and Flitwick concocted," she began, her
curiosity evident.
Harry carefully unfolded the paper he had taken out of his pocket,
revealing the words "Intentus Revelio" written in a neat script. Handing
the parchment to Selena Rosier, he watched as she rolled the words
around in her mouth, a look of curiosity painting her features. "I've never
heard of this before," she confessed, her interest evident.
Harry nodded, a hint of pride in his voice. "It's an ancient charm I
discovered in a book. 'Intentio Vinculum, Voluntas Revelo,' or in English,
'Bond of Intention, Will I Reveal.' It allows the caster to hide an object
that can only be revealed under specific intentions. For the Easter egg
hunt, the charm was set to unveil the egg only under conditions of unity,
selflessness, and a genuine desire to find the egg not for the sake of
winning points but for the joy of discovery itself."
Selena's gaze lingered on Harry, searching his face for any sign of
deception. "Why are you sharing this with me so freely?" Her voice was
steady, yet there was a softness to it that hadn't been there before.
Harry shrugged, the corner of his lips curling up into a slight smile.
"You've been a help to me ever since I arrived at Hogwarts. It's only fair.
Harry Potter always helps his friends in return."
A smile, rare and genuine, lit up Selena's face. "I thank you for this,
Harry. This charm is both unique and powerful." Her eyes sparkled with a
mix of appreciation and something else, perhaps respect.
"Well, I'll find you when I need to call in this favor, then," Harry quipped,
matching her smile with one of his own.
Their laughter filled the air, a moment of genuine connection amidst the
intrigue of Hogwarts. After a while longer of conversation, Harry excused
himself, leaving Selena's company with a new sense of camaraderie
between them.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 145: A Giant in the
Library
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Upon returning to the common room, Daphne and Tracey immediately
flanked him, curiosity written all over their faces. "She wanted to know
the spell too, right?" Tracey inquired, eager for details.
Harry nodded in confirmation, his response eliciting a whirlwind of
questions from the two.
Daphne, her interest piqued, couldn't help but ask, "Did you tell her?"
Again, Harry nodded, causing a flicker of surprise to pass through
Daphne's eyes. Her next question was loaded with significance, "Will you
share it with us too?"
This time, Harry shook his head, causing both girls to recoil slightly, a
mix of disappointment and understanding crossing their features.
However, before they could voice their concerns, Harry added, "Not yet.
It's a highly advanced spell. Even I haven't mastered casting it yet." His
tone was gentle, aiming to soften the blow.
Understanding dawned on both Daphne and Tracey, and they nodded,
accepting his reasoning. Just then, Pansy Parkinson approached, her
usual air of snark surrounding her. "You really outdid yourself, Potter. I
wasn't expecting something like this from you," she admitted, albeit
grudgingly.
Harry couldn't help but chuckle at her backhanded compliment. Pansy
had been part of the committee for the Easter Egg Hunt and had
challenged him to come up with something unique. She had never
anticipated Harry would take her challenge to such heights, leaving her
both shocked and impressed.
He then said, "As I stated earlier, Ms. Parkinson. 'We' will surprise you
all." Parkinson didn't understand again but nodded. "Well, it was a good
one. Although I still think you are a softy. We could have won this one."
Harry shrugged, "I support Slytherin; you don't have to worry." His
comment wasn't about arrogance. So far, in four Quidditch games, he
caught the Snitch and secured victory for his team. In the classes, he
almost always earned house points. Slytherin was leading by a
considerable margin, and no one could deny that it was thanks to Harry.
–
Towards the end of April, Harry witnessed a scene in the library that
could only be described as amusingly out of place. Hagrid, the Hogwarts'
gamekeeper and half-giant, was trying his best to appear inconspicuous—
a feat quite impossible given his size and the small isles he was
attempting to pass through. His efforts to remain low-profile only drew
more attention. Harry, unable to suppress a grin, watched as Hagrid
"sneakily" approached Madam Pince to borrow a book. The book was
mostly hidden by Hagrid's large hand, but Harry was curious about its
contents. Using his ability to Observe discreetly, Harry discovered the
title: Dragon-Breeding for Pleasure and Profit.
"Dragon-breeding, Nigel?" Harry murmured under his breath as he
perched at the edge of his desk and gazed at the giant, not wanting to
attract attention but unable to contain his curiosity.
"Ah, it appears our gentle giant harbors ambitions that might raise a few
eyebrows—or scales, should I say," Nigel quipped, his tone dripping with
amusement. "Dragon-breeding is not for the faint of heart, or for those
with a preference for quiet nights, for that matter."
Harry chuckled quietly, imagining Hagrid surrounded by baby dragons,
each likely possessing more destructive power than the last. "Do you
think he's serious about it, Nigel? Or is this just Hagrid being... Hagrid?"
Nigel's response was laced with a blend of sarcasm and amusement.
"Considering Hagrid's history with magical creatures, I'd wager he's as
serious as a Crup chasing its tail. Let's just hope he doesn't decide to start
this venture within the confines of Hogwarts. The school's insurance
policy, I'm certain, does not cover dragon-induced calamities."
Harry's imagination soared with visions of dragons patrolling the school
grounds, a notion as exhilarating as it was daunting. "Dragon breeding,
outlawed by the Warlocks' Convention of 1709, isn't just about the
dragons' untamable nature or the XXXXX Ministry of Magic danger
classification," Harry mused, recalling his learnings. "It's also because
dragons make wizards easily detectable by Muggles. Hagrid could really
be stepping into trouble here."
Frowning, Harry decided, "I'll check on him at his hut. Hopefully, he's not
planning anything too reckless."
As Harry approached Hagrid's hut, he could sense the mix of excitement
and apprehension that typically accompanied any visit to the half-giant's
dwelling. Today, however, there was an added layer of mystery, courtesy
of Nigel's earlier comments about Hagrid's interest in dragon breeding.
Harry's anticipation grew as he neared the door, wondering what new
adventure awaited them this time.
Knocking on the thick wooden door, Harry was immediately greeted by a
series of muffled curses and the sound of something large moving
clumsily inside. The door swung open to reveal Hagrid, looking more
flustered than usual, his eyes darting nervously behind Harry as if
expecting someone else. The cause of Hagrid's unease was immediately
apparent to Harry as his gaze fell upon an object sitting on the fire—a
large, speckled egg, the likes of which Harry had never seen before.
[System Message: Norwegian Ridgeback dragon egg. The dragon egg,
notably a female, is placed on the fire in Hagrid's wooden hut for the
purpose of hatching it. Caution advised: Norwegian Ridgebacks are
known for their fiery temperament and require careful handling.
Potential for unintentional chaos is high.]
Harry's eyes widened in surprise and fascination. "Hagrid, is that what I
think it is?" he asked, unable to hide his excitement at the discovery.
Hagrid, caught between his affection for magical creatures and the
realization of the trouble he might be in, replied with a mix of pride and
worry, "Ah, Harry, I should've known ye'd be interested. It's a Dragon
Egg, he is. A beauty, ain't he?"
Nigel interjected in Harry's mind, "A beauty and a potential disaster
rolled into one, I'd say. Remember, Hagrid, the Ministry's not too fond of
dragons as pets, especially not inside a wooden house."
Harry ignored Nigel's remark as he stepped in and shut the door behind
him. Facing Hagrid, his expression serious yet filled with curiosity, Harry
inquired, "Hagrid, keeping a dragon is highly illegal and can put you in
considerable danger. Where did you even get it?"
Puffing up his chest with a mixture of pride and excitement, Hagrid
revealed, "Won it, I did," then grinned broadly. "Las' night. I was down in
the village havin' a few drinks an' got into a game o' cards with a
stranger. Think he was quite glad ter get rid of it, to be honest."
Harry shook his head, both amazed and concerned. "And what do you
plan to do once it hatches? You can't possibly raise a dragon here."
Undeterred, Hagrid reached under his pillow, retrieving a large, worn-out
book titled "Dragon Breeding for Pleasure and Profit". "Been doin' some
readin'," Hagrid said, flipping through the pages. "Got this outta the
library – it's a bit outta date, o'course, but it's all in here. Keep the egg in
the fire, 'cause their mothers breathe on 'em, see, an' when it hatches,
feed it on a bucket o' brandy mixed with chicken blood every half hour.
An' see here – how ter recognize different eggs – what I got there's a
Norwegian Ridgeback. They're rare, them."
Harry sighed, feeling a mix of helplessness and fondness for Hagrid's
well-intentioned, if misguided, enthusiasm. "Rarity is the least of our
concerns at the moment, Hagrid."
However, Hagrid seemed to be in his own world, humming merrily as he
stoked the fire, seemingly oblivious to Harry's concerns. A few days later,
Harry received a letter from Hagrid, delivered by Hedwig. As Harry
tended to Hedwig, it became evident that he had once again neglected to
leave snacks for her in the room. This oversight was clearly stated by the
owl, whose demeanor could only be described as somewhere between
miffed and indignant. Attentive to her needs, Harry gently scratched
behind Hedwig's ears, a small gesture of apology and affection, while
offering her a portion of his breakfast. Hedwig, despite her initial
annoyance, couldn't resist the offering and accepted it with a somewhat
mollified air.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 146: Ash
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Opening the note Hedwig had brought, Harry's attention was
momentarily diverted from the issue of owl snacks to the pressing matter
at hand. The note which simply read, "It hatches." Alarmed and curious,
Harry rushed to Hagrid's hut to witness the hatching of the dragon egg.
Hagrid greeted him, looking flushed and excited. "It's nearly out," he
ushered Harry inside. The egg lay on the table, its shell marked by deep
cracks. Something stirred within, a soft clicking noise emanating from it.
Both Harry and Hagrid drew their chairs up to the table, watching with
bated breath. Suddenly, there was a scraping sound, and the egg split
open. A baby dragon, rather ungraceful in its first moments, flopped onto
the table. It wasn't exactly pretty, resembling a crumpled, black umbrella.
Its disproportionately large spiny wings flapped weakly beside its skinny,
jet-black body, which ended in a long snout with wide nostrils. Tiny stubs
of horns adorned its head, above which bulged a pair of orange eyes. The
creature sneezed, and from its nostrils shot a couple of sparks. "Isn't he
beautiful?" Hagrid murmured, reaching out to stroke the dragon's head. It
snapped at his fingers, revealing pointed little fangs. Hagrid, undeterred
and beaming with pride, said, "Bless him, look, he knows his mummy!"
Harry, bemused by Hagrid's affection for the creature, asked, "Hagrid,
how fast do Norwegian Ridgebacks grow, exactly?" Hagrid, rubbing his
beard thoughtfully, replied, "Pretty fast, so long as they're fed proper."
Sighing, Harry shook his head, "You cannot keep it here, Hagrid. Not
only will it be dangerous for the students, but it will also implicate you
and the Headmaster." Harry's mention of Dumbledore seemed to strike a
chord with Hagrid, who looked torn. "Where else can I take him?" Hagrid
asked, his voice laced with concern.
Harry thought for a while then said, "If you trust me, I have a place to
take it." Hagrid looked hesitant. On one hand, he didn't want to part with
the creature; on the other, he knew it was not feasible to keep a dragon
in his hut. "Where?" Hagrid asked, his eyebrows knitting together in a
mix of curiosity and concern.
Harry thought for a moment, then explained, "An isolated ecosystem with
various flora and fauna. It will be a fitting choice for it, don't worry." He
spoke with the confidence of someone who had explored the possibilities
offered by his unique technological companion.
Hagrid mulled over this for a minute, then asked again, with a hint of
worry creeping into his voice, "He will not be in danger, will he?" His
concern was palpable; the dragon, albeit newly hatched, had already
begun to carve a place in his heart.
Harry smiled reassuringly, "Don't worry. I know the overlord of the place,
and I will ask it to protect this little thing." His words were meant to
assuage Hagrid's fears, to ensure him that the dragon would be in safe
hands, or claws, as the case may be.
Hagrid then asked, "When are you goin' to take him?" Harry looked
outside; it was still early. "I will come back this evening." Hagrid looked
hesitant. "It is not allowed, Harry," he said. Harry chuckled, pointing at
the dragon. Hagrid followed Harry's gaze, then bashfully laughed,
"Right."
That evening, under the cover of his invisibility cloak, Harry made his
way back to Hagrid's hut. At the door, Hagrid gave one last affectionate
kiss to the small dragon, who was making valiant attempts to bite the
giant's head off, and handed her over to Harry. Holding the creature was
challenging; she was trying to squirm out of his grasp with fiery
determination. "Stop," Harry whispered, using the Omnitongue ability to
speak in Dragon Speech, surprising even himself when it worked. The
baby dragon ceased her squirming and looked at him, eyes wide with
curiosity and a newfound calm. "Good, I will take you to a nice place,
where a Thunderbird will take care of you. But let me tell you, she's a
fiery one, so you better behave." The small dragon, now seemingly
intimidated, crawled into Harry's palm and waited silently, a stark
contrast to her earlier ferocity.
Nodding in approval, Harry considered, "What to call you? Hagrid didn't
give you a name, did he?" After a moment of thought, he settled on a
name that felt just right. "Ash," he declared, repeating it a few times to let
it sink in. "Ash, yeah, this one is good."
Upon arriving in his room, Harry retrieved the Enchanted Potter Heaven
Briefcase from his inventory and whispered the password, "Potter
Heaven." The finger-sized briefcase, upon hearing its command, enlarged
to reveal an entrance to a different world—a separate ecosystem inside,
including a mansion and a vast forest.
Harry bypassed the mansion, walking directly into the forest, and called
out with Thunderbird Tongue, his voice rumbling through the trees,
"Thunderbird! Sorry to disturb you so late at night, but could you please
come down?" After a few seconds, accompanied by the rumble of thunder
and a flash of lightning, the majestic bird descended.
The Thunderbird, a creature of immense beauty and power, landed
before Harry, its eyes gleaming with intelligence. "I have a new friend for
you," Harry explained, gently showing Ash to the Thunderbird. "She's
quite special, and I was hoping she could stay here with you. Can you
take care of her?"
The thunderbird regarded the tiny dragon, its gaze thoughtful as it
remarked in a deep, resonant voice that seemed to echo the storm clouds
above, "A ridgeback? That is a rare one." Harry nodded in agreement,
"Can I leave her in your care?" The majestic bird responded with a firm
nod, "Sure. But you need to prepare her food until she grows up. Later, I
will teach her how to hunt for herself." Harry's heart lightened at the
response; gratitude was evident in his voice as he replied, "Thank you!"
Then, curious about something that had been on his mind, he inquired,
"By the way, I never asked your name." The Thunderbird seemed almost
bashful, diverting the question back to Harry, "What is her name?"
pointing at the dragon. Harry, with a smile, said, "Ash." The thunderbird
sighed, a sound that rumbled like distant thunder, "A Potter indeed. You
don't have a naming sense." With a graceful leap, she took off, her
departure marked by a rumble of lightning that seemed to whisper her
name, "Spark."
Harry struggled to keep his laughter in check as he exited the briefcase
and laughed heartily in his room. The irony of calling the majestic bird
Spark amused him greatly. Nigel couldn't help but join in, his voice rich
with amusement, "How ironic. As if you haven't just named a majestic
dragon 'Ash'. Really, Master Harry, your talent for naming could use a bit
of polish."
Harry chuckled at Nigel's observation, his voice low to ensure only the
two of them were privy to the conversation. "Ash is a cool name, Nigel. It
promises a fiery retribution."
Nigel's retort came with a blend of dry amusement, "Whatever helps you
sleep at night, Master Harry. Though, one might argue, naming a dragon
'Ash' after it has caused an inferno seems a tad redundant."
--
For those who don't know yet, my name is Asher. I was often teased and
called 'Ash' in my younger days. So, yeah. Anyway, it's nice to meet you
all!
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 147: Assistant Harry
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
In the days that followed, Harry diligently prepared food for Ash,
delivering it to the Enchanted Haven Briefcase. His interactions with the
creature were both a learning experience and a testament to his growing
responsibility as a caretaker of magical beings. However, Harry's
attention soon shifted back to the mystery surrounding the forbidden
third-floor corridor. After deliberately testing the compelling zone during
the Easter Egg Hunt and observing its lack of effect on other students,
Harry realized its influence was unique to him alone.
"Let's list all the clues we have," Harry proposed, eager to piece together
the puzzle.
Nigel commenced, his tone carrying a mix of amusement and seriousness,
"We have a mysterious room students were warned not to approach if
they don't wish for a painful death. Check. It's hiding an item related to
Nicholas Flamel, most likely the Philosopher's Stone. Check. Professor
Quirrell is acting peculiar, and he probably has some connection to
Voldemort. The wraith you saw in the forest also suggests Voldemort's
presence in Hogwarts. Check. With all these clues, there are two
possibilities. Either Voldemort cast the compelling zone to target you and
Dumbledore is oblivious to what's occurring under his roof, or it was
Dumbledore who set the zone, hoping to mold you into a hero. Without
entering, there is no way of knowing."
Harry nodded, digesting the information. "And why would I even try to
enter?"
Nigel sighed, the seriousness in his voice underscoring the gravity of the
situation, "If the room truly houses the Stone, and Voldemort obtains it,
he could become immortal or significantly more powerful or both.
Neither outcome bodes well for you."
Harry acknowledged the logic. "Dumbledore is still here, so he won't
allow Voldemort to proceed unchecked. Let's wait and observe."
Their discussion, while speculative, highlighted the intricate web of
mysteries and dangers that lay within Hogwarts. Harry's cautious
approach underscored the complexity of the situation and the need for
patience and strategic thinking.
Harry, focusing on the approaching exams, dedicated himself to his
studies while keeping a watchful eye on the mysterious third-floor
corridor. The allure of uncovering its secrets was strong, yet Harry
understood the potential dangers that lay within. He feared the room's
capability to inflict a painful death, as warned by the Hogwarts staff.
Consequently, Harry chose not to tempt fate by attempting to view the
room through the Enchanted Mirror for Distant Viewing by entering and
showing it to the artifact. Instead, he concentrated on excelling
academically, aiming to become the top student of his year.
As Harry made his way towards the dungeons for the first exam of the
year, Potions, he couldn't help but ponder his chances of becoming the
next Serpent of the Crown. "What are my chances of being the Serpent of
the Crown next year, Nigel?" he mused aloud, curious about the
mysterious room's criteria for selecting its successor.
Nigel, quick to offer his perspective, replied, "Well, Master Harry, it's a
bit of a conundrum. All we know is that the room chooses its next
successor, but the exact criteria remain a mystery."
Harry hummed thoughtfully, piecing together what he knew. "Fame,
power, and influence seem like obvious filters. Selena wasn't as famous,
though she was top of her class and powerful. She mentioned that she
was chosen in her fifth year, which suggests she might have been the
strongest in Slytherin at the time. Or maybe it's about being
comparatively the strongest, as in the most talented across all years,
when adjusted for age. If it's the former, my chances might indeed be
slim. I might lead my year, but overtaking fifth years, not to mention
sixth years, is a tall order."
He then considered, "If we don't count the seventh years who'll be
graduating soon, perhaps my shot at being the most talented isn't entirely
out of the question." Harry mused, thinking in his mind out loud, about
his potential to rise through the ranks at Hogwarts.
Nigel, truly displeased by Harry's attempt at humility, said, "Ah, don't sell
yourself short, Master Harry. After all, you're practically a prodigy by any
standard. At this rate, you might just invent a spell to do your homework
for you."
Harry laughed, appreciating Nigel's vote of confidence. "Well, that would
certainly help with my studies. But seriously, being the Serpent of the
Crown would be a big deal. It means I'd have to be on top of my game,
especially with some of the older students likely eyeing the title. If only
Selena wasn't so intimidatingly competent. She's not just the Serpent of
the Crown; she's a spell crafter too. I mean, how do you even prepare
against someone who might whip out a spell you've never seen before?"
Nigel responded with his typical dryness, "You can't." Harry rolled his
eyes, half in frustration, half in jest, "Well, I guess I'm at a bit of a
disadvantage then, aren't I? My list of spells might not rival hers, but
there's always room for growth. That's what education's for, right?"
As Harry approached the dungeon for the Potions exam, a wave of
nervous anticipation hit him, mirrored in the anxious expressions of his
classmates. Finding a spot between Daphne and Tracey, Harry prepared
for the exam, his mind racing with last-minute revisions.
Just then, Professor Snape entered the room, his presence commanding
immediate silence. His gaze swept across the students before landing on
Harry. "Mr. Potter, stand up," he commanded. Confused, Harry rose to his
feet, wondering if he had inadvertently broken some rule. "You won't be
taking the exam," Snape continued, a smirk playing on his lips.
Harry raised an eyebrow, unfazed. "I won't?" The idea of not taking the
exam didn't unsettle him; if anything, it piqued his curiosity about what
Snape had planned.
As Snape's smirk grew, he added, "I've seen enough of your capabilities to
be confident you'd surpass the requirements of this exam. Instead, you
will assist me in overseeing the potions to prevent any mishaps.
Experience has taught me that exams tend to... induce clumsiness." He
spat out the last word with a distaste that suggested lack of attention in
potion-making were among the greatest of sins.
With a confident nod, Harry took his place behind Snape, observing the
room filled with his classmates' working stations.
Nigel, seizing the moment for a quip, whispered in Harry's mind, "Oh, to
be Snape's assistant—surely a dream come true. Remember, Master
Harry, with great power comes the great need of attention to not letting
anyone blow up their cauldron."
Harry, fighting back a grin at Nigel's remark, focused on the task at hand.
Watching his classmates gazing at Snape, who was about to explain the
exam, he felt a mix of relief and anticipation. Being chosen to assist
rather than participate offered him a unique perspective, and Harry was
curious to see how his peers would manage the challenge.
"As you are aware," Snape began, his voice cutting through the tense
silence of the dungeon, "today's practical examination will involve the
creation of a potion of your choice, limited to the curriculum of the first
year. You will be judged on accuracy, technique, and the final result. Mr.
Potter here will be assisting me, ensuring that none of you...
inadvertently endanger yourselves or others."
The students exchanged nervous looks, the weight of Snape's expectations
heavy in the air. Harry, meanwhile, surveyed the room, his eyes landing
on Daphne, Tracey, Neville, Susan, Hannah, Hermione and others. They
all looked determined, their focus sharp as they prepared their
ingredients.
Nigel chimed in, "Ah, the tension is palpable. Do try not to intimidate
them too much with your supervisory glare, Master Harry."
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 148: Exam and
Swimming
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Harry and Snape began their rounds, moving in opposite directions
around the classroom. As Harry strolled past each working station, he
took note of his friends' chosen potions and their methodical approaches.
His presence, rather than being authoritative, was more of a silent
support, a nod to his peers that he was rooting for them.
Daphne, always precise, was carefully measuring out ingredients for a
Wiggenweld Potion, her movements deliberate and focused. Tracey, on
the other hand, had chosen the Challenge of the Cure for Boils, her brow
furrowed in concentration as she added a porcupine quill to her cauldron.
Neville, whose nervousness around potions was well-known, surprised
Harry with his choice of a Forgetfulness Potion. He seemed more
confident than usual, a testament to the hours of practice they had spent
together. Susan and Hannah, working side by side, were both concocting
the Herbicide Potion, sharing a silent communication that spoke of their
close friendship.
Hermione, as expected, was a picture of efficiency, her potion already
showing the perfect color and consistency. Her choice of the Antidote to
Common Poisons demonstrated her ambition to tackle complex
concoctions.
Pansy Parkinson was meticulously working on Pompion Potion, her
expression one of intense focus opposite to the usage of comical effects of
the potion. Malfoy, Zabini, and Nott, forming a trio of ambition, each
chose a potion that showcased their individual strengths.
Ron, attempting a Cure for Boils, seemed to be struggling with the
consistency of his potion, his face a mask of concentration as he tried to
correct his mistake. The Patil twins, Parvati and Padma, each chose
different potions, reflecting their individual interests, while Lavender's
potion bubbled cheerfully, a sign of her growing competence in the
subject.
As Harry completed his first circuit of the room, Snape's voice sliced
through the air, "Remember, precision is key. A single miscalculation can
turn your potion from a masterpiece to a disaster."
Nigel's voice popped up in Harry's mind, "Ah, Snape's motivational
speeches, always so uplifting. Makes you wonder why he never pursued a
career in inspirational speaking."
Suppressing a chuckle at Nigel's comment, Harry continued his
observation. He was impressed by the level of dedication and skill his
classmates displayed. It was a reminder of the talent that surrounded him
at Hogwarts.
On his second round, Harry paid closer attention to his friends' progress.
Daphne's potion was now a perfect shade of blue, signaling its
completion. Tracey, too, had managed to achieve the desired result, her
potion bubbling gently with no sign of distress.
Neville, with a sigh of relief, had successfully brewed his Forgetfulness
Potion, a small triumph that brought a smile to Harry's face. Susan and
Hannah were both adding the final touches to their Herbicide Potions,
their synchronized actions a testament to their teamwork.
Hermione, already cleaning her workspace, offered Harry a satisfied nod.
Her potion, now safely stored in a vial, was a clear indication of her
exceptional talent.
As the potion exam wrapped up without any mishaps, thanks to the
combined vigilance of Harry and Professor Snape, the students began to
gather their belongings, preparing for the next challenge—the written
exam. After making sure all the vials were safely collected, Harry
approached Snape, a hint of curiosity in his tone. "Am I to take the
written exam, sir?" he inquired, recalling Snape's earlier exemption from
the practical.
Snape's response was accompanied by his customary smirk, a mix of
challenge and amusement evident in his expression. "As I've mentioned,
Mr. Potter, you've already secured the top mark in practical, but you're
welcome to critique my examination paper, should you find the task
entertaining," he teased.
Harry, unable to resist the playful jab, retorted with a light chuckle,
"Well, it might be fun to give it a go." Their brief exchange ended with a
mutual understanding, and they entered the classroom together for the
written portion of the exam.
To Harry's amusement, the only seat available was at the very front of
the room, squarely in the middle—a clear indication of his peers'
collective desire to maintain a safe distance from Snape. With a soft
laugh, Harry took the seat, readying his quill and ink for the task ahead.
The papers were soon distributed, and the room fell into a focused
silence, broken only by the occasional scratch of quill against parchment.
Nigel's voice whispered in Harry's thoughts, "Ah, the joys of academic
rigor. Remember, Master Harry, if in doubt, dazzle them with your
penmanship."
Harry rolled his eyes in response to Nigel's quip about penmanship; his
handwriting was notoriously poor, something he'd yet to improve despite
his magical studies. Settling into the examination, Harry quickly scanned
the questions laid out on the parchment. They were straightforward for
him, yet he recognized that for his peers, the exam could present a
significant challenge. Snape had designed the questions to test a deep
understanding of his lessons rather than mere rote memorization from
the textbooks, a distinction that could easily trip up those who hadn't
paid close attention in class.
The questions required an insight into Snape's unique approach to
Potions, emphasizing the nuances and subtleties that distinguished an
average potion from an exceptional one. It wasn't enough to simply recall
the ingredients and their quantities; students needed to demonstrate their
grasp of the timing, temperature, and even the stir pattern's impact on
the potion's efficacy. For Harry, thanks to his practiced Occlumency,
retaining and recalling this level of detail was second nature. Even
without his perfect memory, he could have relied on the System to replay
Snape's lectures as though he were back in the classroom.
With a mixture of amusement and efficiency, Harry breezed through the
exam. As he worked, he noted a minor typo in one of the questions, a
small oversight in the otherwise meticulous paper. With a silent chuckle,
he couldn't resist making a note of the correction in the margin of his
paper, imagining Snape's reaction upon discovering it.
As Harry set his quill down, marking the end of his exam significantly
before anyone else, he stood and exited the classroom. Finding a secluded
spot by the lake, he sat and gazed out over the tranquil waters. The
summer breeze was gentle, carrying the scent of fresh grass and the
distant murmurs of the Forbidden Forest. The lake, with its surface
mirroring the clear blue sky, seemed particularly inviting that day.
"That reminds me, I've never actually swum," Harry mused aloud, the
peaceful setting sparking a realization.
Nigel, seizing the opportunity for commentary, chimed in, "Never? But I
remember a few aquatic escapades in your memories."
Harry couldn't help but snort at that. "If being chucked into the pool by
Dudley counts, then sure. But I'd hardly call desperate flailing
'swimming,' Nigel."
The sarcastic AI, undeterred, replied, "Ah, semantics. The point is, you've
experienced water beyond a mere shower. Though, I suppose learning to
swim without the imminent threat of drowning could be considered a
novel concept for you."
With a chuckle at Nigel's dry humor, Harry stood up, stripping off his
shoes and socks. "Well, no time like the present to learn," he declared,
rolling up his trousers, as he transfigurated them into swim trunks.
Wading into the cool water, he felt the tension from the exams start to
ebb away. The lake's edge was shallow, and he took a moment to
acclimate to the temperature before attempting a few tentative strokes.
"See, I'm swimming," Harry announced, more to himself than to Nigel, as
he managed a few awkward but effective movements through the water.
"Indeed, and with all the grace of a newborn Hippogriff," Nigel remarked.
"But it's a start. Perhaps Hogwarts offers swimming lessons as an
elective?"
Harry laughed, splashing around a bit more before circling in the lake.
"I'll keep that in mind," he said.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 149: End of Exams
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
As Harry lay on his back, floating with a sense of newfound freedom, he
gazed up at the clear blue sky, allowing the calm waters of the lake to
support him. The serene moment, however, was abruptly interrupted by
two distinct giggles. Startled, Harry inadvertently shifted his posture to
look up, but the sudden shift in his posture sent him plunging into the
cooler depths of the lake. Resurfacing with a splash, he was greeted by
the sight of Tracey Davis and Daphne Greengrass standing at the water's
edge, their laughter echoing off the water.
"To think THE Harry Potter is not great at something," Tracey teased, her
eyes sparkling with mirth.
Harry chuckled, wiping water from his face. "Well, this is actually my
first time trying," he admitted, his tone light.
Daphne, with a nod of approval, added, "Not bad for your first attempt.
Given your knack for picking things up quickly, it's almost expected."
Their light-hearted banter was soon joined by the arrival of more friends.
Neville, Hermione, Susan, Hannah, and the Patil sisters, along with
Lavender, gathered around, their expressions ranging from incredulous to
amused as they watched Harry's aquatic endeavors.
Hermione, always the voice of encouragement, said, "You're doing
wonderfully, Harry. It's all about practice."
"Yeah, Harry, just keep at it. You'll be out-swimming the Giant Squid in
no time," Neville added with a laugh.
Susan chimed in, "I'd pay to see that race. Though, I'd bet on you, Harry."
The group's laughter and playful teasing filled the air, turning an
ordinary afternoon into a memorable one. Harry ventured deeper into the
water, determined to improve his swimming skills before the eyes of his
friends.
As he did, Daphne called out, "Just remember, Harry, no summoning
charms to cheat your way through!"
Harry responded with a playful splash in their direction, "Wouldn't dream
of it. I'm all about the 'authentic experience' today."
Walking back to shore, Harry's physical transformation over the past year
became apparent. The once malnourished boy had dedicated himself to
regular workouts, and it showed. The rigorous training and magical
nutrition had sculpted his body, revealing a surprisingly toned physique.
He caught the fleeting glances of some of his female friends. Their eyes
darted away just as quickly, a soft blush coloring their cheeks. Neville,
witnessing Harry's evident strength, felt a stir of motivation within him.
He had always been self-conscious about his own build, and seeing
Harry's progress made him resolve to ask for help in getting fit over the
summer.
After magically drying himself and reverting his swimwear back to his
usual attire, Harry joined his friends on the bank, his curiosity about the
exam bubbling to the surface. "So, how was the potion exam for
everyone?" he inquired, settling down amongst them.
The responses varied, but the general consensus was one of relief that it
was over. Hermione, ever the perfectionist, expressed satisfaction with
her performance, confident she had answered every question correctly.
Neville, however, confessed to a few moments of panic, particularly with
the practical part of the exam. "I almost added the wrong ingredient at
one point," he admitted with a sheepish grin. "But I remembered your
advice, Harry, about double-checking before adding anything."
Daphne and Tracey shared a look before confessing they had tried to
challenge themselves with more complex potions, aiming to impress.
"The real test was not to overreach, but I think we managed just fine,"
Daphne noted, her tone carrying a hint of pride.
Susan and Hannah, sitting side by side, recounted their teamwork during
the study sessions, which they felt had paid off. "Knowing you're not
alone in the madness of exams really helps," Susan remarked, earning
nods of agreement from around the group.
The Patil twins and Lavender laughed as they recalled their last-minute
revisions. "We practically lived in the library these past few weeks,"
Parvati said, "I'm pretty sure I've dreamt about potion ingredients more
than once."
Neville rolled his eyes with an exaggerated groan, "Dreams? More like
relentless nightmares." This prompted a chorus of giggles from the group,
highlighting the shared sentiment about the stress of exams.
Harry, shaking his head with a smile at the camaraderie around him,
shifted the topic to the day's remaining challenges. "So, we've got
Transfiguration practical and Astronomy written this afternoon. Anyone
feeling the need for a last-minute cram session?" His eyes swept over his
friends, assessing their levels of confidence or, in some cases, quiet panic.
Daphne raised an eyebrow. "I believe a brief review wouldn't hurt.
Transfiguration, in particular, demands precision."
Hermione, who had been sorting her notes, looked up, her determination
clear. "I've made some summary sheets for both. We could go over them
together if you like."
The offer was met with enthusiastic nods. Neville, looking slightly
relieved at the prospect of additional preparation, admitted,
"Transfiguration's always been a bit tricky for me. I'd appreciate the
help."
Harry nodded in agreement, "Let's find a quiet spot outside. A bit of fresh
air might do us good."
As the group began to gather their belongings, Nigel's voice piped up,
tinged with amusement. "Ah, the great outdoors as a classroom. How...
pastoral of you, Master Harry. Just don't let any real sheep into the study
group, alright?"
Settled under the shade of a large oak tree, the group spread out their
scrolls and textbooks, the peaceful surroundings a stark contrast to the
intense focus of their study session. Hermione took the lead, her
organizational skills shining as she distributed her neatly handwritten
summary sheets.
Harry took on a supportive role during their study session, offering his
insights whenever his friends needed clarification or advice. The exams
came and went, with Harry easily acing each one. The final test, History
of Magic, was upon them when Harry learned something troubling:
Dumbledore had been summoned by the Ministry of Magic.
"I was hoping Dumbledore could protect the stone, but it seems I might
need to step in," Harry remarked with a sense of reluctance. He wasn't
keen on getting involved; his preference was for Dumbledore to handle
the matter. Harry wasn't driven by a sense of duty or heroism; he simply
wanted to avoid any future complications that might arise from
Voldemort's potential return to power. "Indeed, Master Harry. It looks
like you'll have to act," Nigel responded, acknowledging the inevitable.
As the History of Magic exam paper appeared in front of him, Harry
formulated a plan. "Scan the paper and project the answers virtually onto
the blanks. I'll wrap this up quickly and head to the third floor," he
instructed Nigel. Blue virtual letters promptly filled the page, allowing
Harry to finish the exam in record time.
With the paper completed, Harry made his way swiftly toward the third-
floor corridor. As he navigated the castle's hallways.
Before Harry reached for the doorknob to the forbidden third-floor
corridor, he paused, his instincts urging caution. "Nigel, let's not rush into
this blindly. Bring up the Magical Compass," Harry whispered, his voice
barely a breath in the silence of the corridor. With a flick of his hand and
a mental command, a delicate, ornate compass appeared in his hand, its
needle spinning wildly before settling.
The compass, a sophisticated magical instrument capable of detecting not
just magnetic north but the sources and concentrations of magical
energy, began to glow softly. Its face was etched with runes that
shimmered in the dim light, each representing a different aspect of
magical detection. Harry watched intently as the needle pointed towards
the door, indicating a strong source of magic beyond it.
"Check for wards, especially any that might alert Dumbledore or anyone
else to my presence," Harry instructed, his gaze fixed on the compass.
Nigel, accessing the detailed functionalities of the compass, initiated a
scan for magical defenses. The compass's runes glowed brighter, casting a
net of magical detection that seeped through the door and into the room
beyond.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 150: In a Land Far Away
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
As the scan completed, Harry noticed something peculiar. "There are
shards of broken wards here," he observed, the compass revealing
remnants of magical barriers that had been forcibly dismantled. "Looks
like Quirrell has been here already and made quite an entrance," Harry
deduced, his lips curling into a frown. The destruction of these wards not
only confirmed Quirrell's involvement but also suggested he had no
concern for subtlety or stealth in his approach.
"This could work to our advantage," Harry thought aloud in his mind. "If
Quirrell's already broken through the wards, then there's no immediate
alarm to be triggered by us entering. Still, let's be cautious." He eyed the
remnants of the wards, fragments of their once potent magic now
scattered and inert. They were a silent testament to Quirrell's desperate
pursuit of the Philosopher's Stone, a pursuit that had led him to forsake
any pretense of allegiance or respect for the protections placed by his
colleagues.
Reassured that his entry would not alert the Hogwarts staff directly,
Harry steeled himself for what lay ahead. "Alohomora," he whispered
again, this time with renewed determination. The lock gave way with a
soft click, and the door swung open silently on well-oiled hinges.
As Harry approached the door on the forbidden third floor corridor, he
whispered, "Alohomora," and watched as the lock clicked open. Stepping
inside under the cloak of invisibility, his eyes widened in disbelief. "The
hell. Is that a cerberus?" he questioned silently, astounded by the sight
before him. Indeed, a gigantic three-headed dog lay slumbering in the
room, a harp nearby playing a gentle melody that seemed to keep the
beast in a deep sleep.
Nigel, observing through Harry's eyes, remarked, "Seems like music
makes it sleep." Harry nodded, grateful for the harp's enchantment. Using
his Observe skill on the creature, he gathered information:
[System Message: Fluffy - A giant three-headed dog known for its
strength and ferocity. Currently under a magical sleep induced by an
enchanted harp. Caution: Highly dangerous when awake.]
Before Harry could process the situation further, the harp's music came to
an abrupt stop. "Oh, charmed to stop playing when anyone else enters.
Seems like Quirrell is not as foolish as he lets on," Harry deduced,
realizing the trap laid out for intruders.
Without hesitation, Harry swung his wand, casting a spell to make the
harp play again. The music resumed, and the massive dog, named Fluffy
according to the System message, promptly fell back into its dream-filled
slumber.
Harry scanned the room, searching for any sign of Quirrell or the
Philosopher's Stone. "Where is Quirrell and the stone?" he pondered
aloud. Pulling out the Magical Compass from his inventory, he directed it
around the room to find the largest source of magic.
Frowning, Harry noticed that the compass pointed directly under one of
Fluffy's paws. Upon closer inspection, he spotted a trap door hidden
beneath it. "Clever," Harry mused, appreciating the ingenuity of the
hiding spot.
Harry considered his options. Approaching Fluffy to access the trap door
was risky, even with the harp's music playing. "Nigel, any ideas on how
we might move Fluffy without waking him?"
As Harry stood on the brink of the trapdoor beneath Fluffy's paw,
Dumbledore's stern warning echoed in his mind, hinting at a perilous
journey ahead. Nigel's voice broke through his thoughts, dripping with
his usual sarcasm, "Swish and flick, Master Harry."
With a determined nod, Harry pointed his wand at Fluffy's massive paw
and gently levitated it, revealing the trapdoor fully. As the dog began to
stir, grumbling in its sleep, Harry quickly jumped through the opening,
"Definitely Hagrid's doing," he muttered to himself.
Nigel, ever ready with a quip, replied, "What gives, Master Harry?"
Rolling his eyes, Harry responded, "Who else but Hagrid would name a
giant three-headed dog Fluffy?"
Laughter echoed in Harry's mind, Nigel finding amusement in the
situation, "True that."
Harry peered into the darkness below the trapdoor, skepticism painted
across his face. "Yeah, I am not jumping into the darkness blindly," he
declared, just as he let himself fall. Mid-descent, he smoothly retrieved
his broomstick from his inventory and began to float downward, the soft
hum of magic underpinning the action. With a flick of his wand and a
whispered command, "Lumos Maxima," a brilliant light illuminated his
path, though the bottom remained enshrouded in mystery. Within
seconds, the rustling sound of movement reached his ears, revealing a
room overtaken by Devil's Snare. "Typical," Harry mused, quickly
adapting his spell to "Lumos Solem Maxima." The room flooded with a
brightness mimicking sunlight, causing the plant's tendrils to retract
hastily, clearing a way forward.
Navigating on his broom, Harry entered the next chamber, which housed
hundreds of floating keys. "A charm, then. First a dog, likely Hagrid's.
Then a plant we covered in Professor Sprout's class, and now this.
Flitwick's touch, I'd wager. And a broomstick, too? Seems these aren't
traps set by Voldemort but a series of tests by the headmaster," Harry
analyzed aloud, his voice dripping with a mix of amusement and
disbelief.
"Scan all the keys and find the right one, Nigel," Harry instructed, eyes
darting across the swarm of keys. Nigel's response was swift, "One with
an injured wing, Master Harry. Quirrell's handiwork, I'd guess." Nodding,
Harry deftly captured the key, its damaged wing a clear giveaway.
Unlocking the next door, he was greeted by a vast chamber dominated by
a giant chess set.
"McGonagall's contribution, no doubt," Harry sighed, observing the
layout. Noticing a missing piece on his side, he scoffed at the designated
space for a pawn. "I am no one's pawn," he asserted firmly.
His irritation mounting, Harry eyed the chessboard disdainfully. "I'm
tired of these games, Dumbledore," he grumbled, striding confidently
across the board, bypassing the chess challenge altogether. He had no
intention of playing by the rules set before him, prepared to bulldoze
through whatever obstacles lay ahead.
Harry's stride across the chessboard was one of resolute defiance. As he
passed the meticulously arranged pieces, his frustration with the
headmaster's orchestrated trials bubbled to the surface. With a firm grip
on his wand, Harry's anger manifested in a silent yet forceful wave
towards one of the black pawns blocking his path. The pawn, as if caught
in a maelstrom of unseen forces, was abruptly rocketed into the air. The
piece spun wildly, its ascent a silent testament to Harry's refusal to be a
mere participant in these games.
Across the sea, in a secluded castle, Nicolas Flamel lounged comfortably
by the fireplace, a chessboard before him. In his grasp, he held a black
pawn, his attention fixed on the game. The tranquility of the moment
was broken by the arrival of a stunning woman, who gracefully served
him tea. "What's on your mind?" she inquired, her voice a soft melody in
the cozy room.
Flamel lifted his eyes to meet hers, the depth of their history reflected in
his gaze. "Oh, just pondering over the pieces," he responded cryptically.
The woman's brow arched, "Have the pawns been positioned correctly?"
she probed, seeking insight into his strategic mind.
Flamel nodded, a slight smile playing on his lips, "Yes, they are moving
as anticipated. We should expect outcomes soon." The woman, unphased
by the cryptic conversation, positioned herself comfortably on his lap,
her arms encircling his neck. "And the stone? Was it necessary to risk
something so valuable?" she questioned, her curiosity piqued.
Laughing lightly, Flamel shared, "The stone they have is merely a copy. I
was curious to test a theory." Her understanding shone through as she
nodded, "You've always known best." His response was tender, a kiss that
spoke volumes, "Your faith in me, My Fairy Lady, means the world."
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 151: Hubris
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Back at Hogwarts, Harry, now standing defiantly at the edge of the
chessboard, bypassed the life-sized chess pieces that awaited a player's
command. "Stop me if you can," Harry said, as he walked forward. The
pieces, giant and intimidating, brandished their weapons, but Harry
raised his wand and cast, "Depulso." At the point he aimed, which was
the center of the white pieces, a big black ball appeared, then exploded
outward, sending giant pieces all around. Walking unperturbed, Harry
arrived at a door. Opening it, he saw a dozing-off Troll on the ground,
and the smell made him nauseous. Frowning, Harry walked, "Quirrell's
test, but beaten by him. Ironic." He then moved again.
As he saw a table with seven vials containing different liquids inside,
Harry chuckled, "Snape's test. How quaint." Fires started to blaze behind
and in front of him—purple behind, black fire ahead. Reading the riddle
on the paper next to the vials, Harry snickered, "Why do I feel like Snape
took ideas for the riddle from my Easter Hunt?" Nigel laughed in his
mind, "Seems like he did." The smallest vial was the potion to go forward,
and drinking it, Harry felt he could walk through the black fire. So,
donning his cloak, he walked in.
Within, he saw Professor Quirrel pacing in front of a mirror. "Finally
caught up to the real test," Harry muttered, pulling the cloak tighter
around him. Quirrel seemed oblivious to Harry's presence, engrossed in
his dialogue with the mirror. "Curious, he doesn't seem to have found
what he's looking for," Harry observed.
Harry studied the mirror closely, allowing his Observe skill to take over.
The System message appeared promptly in his vision:
[System Message: Mirror of Erised - An ancient magical artifact that
shows the deepest, most desperate desire of one's heart. Caution:
Prolonged exposure may lead to obsession. Not to be used as a guide for
decision making.]
This was Harry's first encounter with such a powerful artifact, but upon
reading the description, he couldn't help but frown. "That's one way to
get lost in your dreams," he thought, intrigued yet wary of the mirror's
capabilities.
Quirrell, still unaware of Harry's presence, continued his frantic
mutterings, seemingly trying to coax the mirror into revealing its secrets.
Harry watched silently, a plan formulating in his mind.
Nigel chimed in, "I'd wager you're seeing something quite fascinating in
that mirror, Quirrell. A new turban, perhaps?"
Harry, still mulling over the Mirror of Erised's potential to reveal one's
deepest desires, couldn't help but feel a bit uneasy. "I'm not fond of
anything that tries to delve into my mind, especially something set up by
the headmaster," he thought, stepping closer to observe Quirrell's frantic
attempts to use the mirror to find the Philosopher's Stone. Quirrell's voice
rose in frustration, "Why can't I get it? What is Dumbledore's test? I can
see the stone in my hands, offering it to my lord."
As Harry watched, a magic that felt oddly familiar emanated from the
mirror, but he couldn't quite place it. Before he could delve deeper into
his thoughts, an eerie voice cut through the silence, "Use the boy." Harry
tensed, as Quirrell scanned the seemingly empty room. "The boy? I don't
see anyone, my lord," Quirrell responded, confused.
"The boy is here. I can feel him," the voice insisted, its source unnervingly
close to Quirrell, though Harry saw no one else. A chill ran down Harry's
spine as Quirrell began to unwrap his turban, revealing another face on
the back of his head. Harry gasped silently; it was Voldemort, the man
who killed his parents.
Realizing his cover was blown and if he appeared now, they'd know
about his cloak's capabilities, Harry made a quick decision. Removing the
Ring of Invisibility from his inventory, he slipped it onto his finger,
allowing him to become visible without revealing the cloak's secret.
Harry swiftly stored the cloak in his inventory, then removed the ring,
after ensuring Quirrell and Voldemort saw the ring, he stood boldly
across from them.
Voldemort's eyes, full of malice and surprise, fixed on Harry. "Ah, Harry
Potter. We meet again."
Harry, standing his ground, replied coolly, "Not the reunion I was hoping
for." Nigel, sensing the tension, offered a quip to lighten the mood, "I
suppose he's not here for a catch-up over tea, then?"
Harry ignored the jest, focusing on the immediate threat before him. "I
wish I had a spell that could deal with you two when I was invisible, but
since you feel me, it would be useless anyway. Well, since you cannot get
the stone, I will just take my leave. Wait until the Headmaster arrives,
then you can fight or whatever." With a confident, albeit slightly bluffing
tone, Harry turned to leave, holding his wand in front of him as a
precaution.
Quirrell, acting more like a desperate brute than the wizard he was
supposed to be, lunged at Harry in a futile attempt to stop him. Harry,
quick on his feet, waved his wand and cast a Knockback spell. However,
to his surprise, a magical shield materialized, absorbing the impact of his
spell. "Really? A shield now?" Harry muttered under his breath, rolling
his eyes.
Nigel, watching the scene unfold, couldn't help but comment, "Seems like
Quirrell has learned a trick or two. Shame it's not enough to make him
any less of a barbarian."
Harry, undeterred, searched for an opening. "Fine, if we're playing it this
way," he said, scanning his mental catalog of spells for something more
suitable. With a swift motion, he cast a Disarming spell, aiming directly
at Quirrell. The shield faltered, and Quirrell's wand flew out of his hand,
skidding across the floor.
"Oops, did I do that?" Harry quipped, his voice dripping with feigned
innocence. Nigel's laughter echoed in his mind, "Marvelous! Though, I'm
sure he's not appreciating the humor right now."
The cold voice rebuked, "Useless! I will control your body." As Voldemort
took over Quirrell's body, the wand zipped back to his hand with an
unseen force. Harry's face hardened in response; he was now confronting
Voldemort himself, a dark lord rumored to be Dumbledore's equal. With
his wand at the ready and his other hand poised behind his back to
summon the Dagger of Serpent's Fang at a moment's notice, Harry
prepared for what he knew would be a formidable duel.
However, before he could act, his wand was inexplicably pulled from his
grasp, leaving him stunned. "You are still wet behind the ears,"
Voldemort hissed contemptuously. "Get him."
As the wand slipped from Harry's grasp, stolen by an unseen force
wielded by Voldemort, a chilling sense of vulnerability washed over him.
Cold sweat traced the outline of his spine, marking the sudden, stark
realization of his precarious situation. His prior confidence, bolstered by
his quick disarm of Quirrell, crumbled under the weight of his current
helplessness. Anger and frustration seethed within him, not just at
Voldemort's intervention but at himself for being caught off guard so
easily. "Careless," he chastised himself silently, recognizing the folly of
his overconfidence.
Despite his growing prowess and the accolades he had earned for being
ahead of his peers, this moment laid bare a crucial truth: raw power,
experience and cunning often trumped talent. The ease with which
Voldemort had disarmed him served as a harsh reminder of the vast gulf
that lay between his abilities and those of a dark lord.
His resolve hardened, Harry mentally berated himself for his lapse in
caution. Being at the forefront of his peers had inadvertently led to a
certain complacency, a dangerous mindset when facing an enemy as
formidable as Voldemort. "I've become too comfortable," he
acknowledged internally, the bitter taste of humility tempering his spirit.
"This isn't a classroom challenge or a friendly duel. It's life or death."
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 152: Borrowing His Ideas
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Yet, even as fear gnawed at the edges of his mind, Harry's innate
resilience surfaced. He might have been momentarily stunned, but his
determination remained unshaken. He reminded himself that he still
possessed wandless magic, a secret he was unwilling to reveal, especially
to Voldemort. "He doesn't want to kill me... Not yet," Harry deduced,
parsing Voldemort's actions for any underlying motive. This realization
brought a sliver of calm to the tempest in his mind, allowing him to
strategize despite the dire circumstances.
With Voldemort and Quirrell advancing, Harry understood that physical
confrontation was futile without his wand. Instead, he leaned into his
other strengths, his quick thinking, and his ability to adapt. "Nigel, keep
an eye out for any openings or weaknesses. And remind me to never let
my guard down again, no matter how in control I think I am," Harry
communicated through gritted teeth, his voice a mix of resolve and
reflection.
Nigel, ever the vigilant observer, responded with a note of seriousness
that matched the gravity of their situation. "Understood, Master Harry.
Let's turn this lesson into an advantage. Use their overconfidence against
them."
As Quirrell, possessed by Voldemort, dragged Harry closer to the mirror,
the young wizard's mind raced, seeking a way out of his predicament that
wouldn't reveal his capability for wandless magic. He needed to maintain
the element of surprise for as long as possible.
Harry's analysis of Voldemort's intentions crystallized into a plan. "He's
using me for something related to the mirror. That means he needs me
alive, for now," he realized, allowing this knowledge to anchor him
amidst the storm of panic and frustration.
While outwardly appearing subdued, Harry was anything but. Beneath
the surface, his mind worked feverishly, weaving together threads of
strategy and insight. This moment of vulnerability, as bitter as it was, had
imparted a crucial lesson: the importance of humility, vigilance, and the
continuous pursuit of knowledge.
As they approached the mirror, Harry steeled himself, ready to use his
intellect and cunning to navigate the situation. He might have
momentarily fallen into the trap of overconfidence, but he would not let
it define him. Instead, he would emerge from this encounter wiser and
more prepared. Quirrell, now under Voldemort's full control, advanced
toward Harry, grabbing his arm and dragging him toward the mirror.
Glancing back at the mirror, Harry saw only his reflection staring back at
him. "Seems like my mental shields are holding up, Nigel," Harry
thought, seeking reassurance.
Nigel's response was laced with a hint of pride, "As long as I don't want it,
nothing can penetrate your mind." Harry allowed himself a small smirk at
Nigel's confidence.
"What do you see, boy? How can I get the stone?" Voldemort demanded,
his patience wearing thin. Harry examined the mirror more closely,
trying to discern the spell that felt so familiar. "Could this be Intentus
Revelio?" he wondered silently.
Nigel confirmed his suspicion, "It does seem so, Master Harry." This
realization brought a chuckle from Harry, much to Voldemort's
confusion. "What's so amusing, boy?" Voldemort probed, irritation
evident in his tone.
Harry's amusement stemmed from the spell he had used during the Easter
Egg Hunt, which hid objects behind intentions, now seemingly employed
in the mirror's magic. Dumbledore's hasty departure following Flitwick's
explanation of the spell Harry used for the final egg clicked into place.
"The Headmaster must have taken inspiration from our little event,"
Harry thought, a mixture of contempt and disbelief coloring his thoughts.
"I wonder under what intention he hid the stone," he pondered.
Voldemort, growing impatient, repeated his question, "What do you see?
How can we obtain the stone?"
With his mental shields firmly in place, Harry looked directly at
Voldemort, a mischievous glint in his eye. "I see myself in a grand castle,
surrounded by a hundred beautiful women. Gold spills at my feet, while
scantily clad servants cater to every whim," he declared with exaggerated
grandeur. Both Voldemort and Quirrell stared at him, taken aback. "You
lecherous teenager!" Voldemort hissed in disgust, unable to penetrate
Harry's carefully constructed lie.
Harry, in the meantime, pondered the intention Dumbledore might have
used for the mirror. "He wants me to be a hero, doesn't he, Nigel? Let a
little of my consciousness be probed by the mirror. That consciousness
should have a selfless attitude, ready to die to protect the school," Harry
speculated, adjusting his mental shields to allow a sliver of his thoughts
to be accessible.
As Nigel complied, a reflection began to appear in the mirror. The Harry
in the mirror fought selflessly but fell in the end, the atmosphere was
tense and charged with a somber bravery. The Harry in the mirror moved
with determination, his every spell cast and counter evading being
calculated and precise. The mirrored combat wasn't just a battle; it was a
testament to his resolve to protect Hogwarts, even at the cost of his own
life, yet the stone remained elusive. "It isn't selfless sacrifice?" Harry
frowned, puzzled. "I thought Dumbledore would want me to be a pawn,"
he mused, contemplating the headmaster's possible intentions.
Changing tactics, Harry said, "Shift it to a heroic figure who would fight
to the last drop of his blood and stand tall in the face of death." The
reflection morphed once more, showing Harry in a fierce combat with
Quirrell and Voldemort, his body impaled and bleeding, yet defiantly
unyielding. Harry as an unyielding warrior, his body riddled with injuries
yet undeterred. Each punch thrown and every spell cast spoke volumes of
his unbreakable will. The pain seemed to fuel him further, pushing him
to stand even taller against his adversaries. But as the fight dragged on
without the stone's appearance, Harry's frustration grew. "No, this is
wrong too," he noted with frustration, the spell's complexity dawning on
him. "Troublesome spell."
Nigel chimed in, "I believe the headmaster would want someone to
retrieve the stone with a pure desire, perhaps to use it for good." Harry
nodded, and the mirror's image changed again. This time, the Harry in
the mirror secured the red stone, a surge of power enveloping him. He
used this newfound strength to overcome Voldemort and Quirrell but,
shaking his head, Harry dismissed this scenario too. "No. This isn't correct
either. The intention should be about protecting the stone without any
thought of using it for oneself. Nigel, craft the consciousness with no
greed or desire for selfishness."
As the mirror's scene shifted once again, the reflection of Harry raised the
stone, showing it to the real Harry before pocketing it. Suddenly, Harry
felt a bulge in his pocket. "Send it to the inventory," he instructed Nigel.
Quirrell, increasingly frustrated, brought his finger threateningly close to
Harry's face, "Think! That foolish old man must have planned something
for you!" he spat, attempting to intimidate Harry. But as soon as his
finger made contact with Harry's forehead, expecting to inflict pain, a
shock of pain recoiled through Quirrell instead. "What is this!" he cried
out, reeling from the unexpected agony.
Harry, equally surprised, looked sharply at Quirrell. "What's happening,
Nigel?" he asked, seeking understanding from his unseen companion.
Nigel, momentarily puzzled, quickly adjusted to the situation. "I don't
know either, Master Harry. Do you want to use System Points?" he
queried, his tone a mix of curiosity and urgency. Harry, watching Quirrell
reach for his wand, made a snap decision. "Do it quick, Nigel."
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 153: Got Away
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Harry, equally surprised, looked sharply at Quirrell. "What's happening,
Nigel?" he asked, seeking understanding from his unseen companion.
Nigel, momentarily puzzled, quickly adjusted to the situation. "I don't
know either, Master Harry. Do you want to use System Points?" he
queried, his tone a mix of curiosity and urgency. Harry, watching Quirrell
reach for his wand, made a snap decision. "Do it quick, Nigel."
With efficiency born of their unique partnership, Nigel utilized System
Points to unravel the mystery. "It seems that, due to being merged with
Voldemort, Quirrell is now also vulnerable to the protective magic that
guards you," Nigel revealed, a hint of intrigue in his voice.
Harry's frown deepened as he processed this new information. "A spell I
have on me? Why do I not know about this?" he demanded, his
frustration evident.
Nigel elaborated, his tone taking on a more explanatory cadence. "It
appears the reason you were able to defeat Voldemort as a baby was due
to your mother, Master Harry. By sacrificing herself, she invoked a
powerful ritual. Her love for you created a protective enchantment
against anyone who means you harm."
Understanding dawned on Harry, warmth flooding through him as he
grasped the extent of his mother's sacrifice. However, he knew this was
not the moment for reflection. With determination, Harry dashed
forward, placing his hands on both of Quirrell's faces, including the one
that bore Voldemort.
The effect was instantaneous and dramatic. Quirrell recoiled as if struck
by a physical force, his screams filling the chamber. The agony on
Voldemort's face was evident, even in its spectral form, as he tried to
detach himself from Quirrell.
"Seems like a touch of love is more powerful than I thought," Harry
quipped, stepping back as Quirrell stumbled, trying to regain his
composure.
Nigel couldn't resist commenting, "Ah, the power of love. How quaint. I
suppose Voldemort never stood a chance against such a formidable foe."
Harry lunged once more, touching Quirrell's bare skin directly. The
reaction was immediate and intense; Quirrell's skin seared and crumbled
like parched earth under the scorching sun, turning into nothing more
than dust beneath Harry's fingers. As Quirrell's body disintegrated,
Voldemort's spectral form, a wraith of his former self, detached and
hissed in fury and pain.
Scrambling to retrieve his wand from the floor, Harry locked eyes with
the wraith. "You're not escaping this time," he declared, a fierce
determination in his voice. Yet, before Harry could enact any spell to
bind or harm the wraith, it fled like a shadow chased by light, swiftly
vanishing through the cracks in the walls. "Blast it!" Harry cursed under
his breath, his gaze scanning the now eerily quiet chamber.
"Nigel, is there any chance the headmaster might know I was the one in
here?" Harry inquired, his mind racing through the possibilities of being
discovered.
After a brief pause, Nigel responded, "It's possible he might suspect,
Master Harry, but proving it would be another matter entirely."
With a nod, Harry slipped the invisibility cloak back over his shoulders,
deciding that now was the time for a discreet retreat. His exit, however,
was delayed by the sound of hurried footsteps approaching. Peering
around the corner, Harry saw Professors McGonagall, Snape, Flitwick,
and Sprout entering the chamber, their expressions a mix of concern and
urgency.
Harry pressed himself against the wall, hidden beneath the cloak, as
Snape raised his wand and uttered, "Homenum Revelio." Harry held his
breath, expecting the worst, but to his relief and surprise, the spell
revealed nothing. "No one is here," Snape muttered, an edge of frustration
in his voice.
As the professors moved deeper into the chamber, Harry seized the
opportunity to slip out the door. Outside, he nearly bumped into Hagrid,
who was beside Fluffy, struggling to keep the giant beast calm. "I'm
hopin' ya didn't get yerself into too much trouble, Harry," Hagrid
mumbled to himself, clearly worried yet oblivious to Harry's presence.
Choosing to bypass Hagrid and the potential for a complicated
conversation, Harry hastened his steps and made his way back to the
Slytherin common room. Once safe in his dormitory, he stashed the cloak
and descended to join his housemates.
Upon seeing him, Daphne and Tracey quickly approached, their
expressions a mix of concern and curiosity, followed by Pansy, Malfoy,
Nott, and Zabini. "Where have you been, Harry?" Tracey asked, her worry
evident.
"In my room, taking a nap," Harry replied, the lie slipping easily from his
lips.
"We knocked, but you didn't answer," Daphne added, her brow furrowed.
"I had a house-elf cast an Imperturbable Charm around my bed. I hate
being disturbed when I'm sleeping," Harry explained, hoping the added
detail would stave off further questions.
Their curiosity not entirely satisfied, but choosing not to press the issue,
the group shifted the conversation. "What's going on?" Harry feigned
ignorance.
With a roll of her eyes, Pansy replied, "The whole school's been put on
lockdown. After the exams, the professors told us to go to our rooms and
stay there. No one knows why."
Harry nodded, pretending to absorb the news for the first time. Inside, he
was piecing together the fallout of his confrontation with Quirrell and
Voldemort, aware that the school's heightened security likely stemmed
from their encounter.
While waiting for the commotion outside to settle, Harry's curiosity about
the Philosopher's Stone he had managed to secure from the mirror
couldn't be quenched. His mind was already racing with questions about
its authenticity and power. Deciding to put his doubts to rest, Harry
whispered, "Observe," focusing his intent on the stone still tucked away
in his inventory.
[System Message: Replica Philosopher's Stone - A finely crafted imitation
of the legendary Philosopher's Stone. While it possesses a fraction (1%) of
the original stone's capabilities, it can still bestow minor health
rejuvenation and a slight increase in magical power to its holder.
Caution: Not suitable for creating gold or achieving true immortality.]
Harry clicked his tongue in mild annoyance, yet not entirely surprised.
"Should have known Nicolas Flamel wouldn't just hand over an artifact as
potent as the Philosopher's Stone. Not only is it a source of longevity and
endless riches, but also a grand Legendary Immortal Nexus," he mused,
his tone laced with both admiration and a hint of resignation.
Nigel's laughter, light and teasing, echoed in Harry's mind. "Fake as it
may be, Master Harry, allow me the honor of being its Ethereal
Guardian."
Harry couldn't help but smile at Nigel's offer, recognizing the playful
sarcasm for what it was. "Sure, why not? It's not as if we have the real
deal to worry about. Still, even a 1% replica could come in handy. Just
be sure not to get too attached to it, Nigel."
The conversation with Nigel offered a brief reprieve from the heavier
thoughts weighing on Harry's mind. The encounter with Quirrell and
Voldemort had revealed depths of danger and intrigue at Hogwarts that
Harry hadn't fully anticipated.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 154: In the Pursuit of
Success, Anything is Permissible
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
A few hours later, as the sunlight began to wane, casting long shadows
across the stone walls of Hogwarts, the Great Hall buzzed with an
unusual energy. Students, still whispering about the day's odd events and
the unexpected lockdown, filled the hall, their curiosity piqued. Harry,
settled among his housemates, watched as Professors McGonagall, Snape,
Flitwick, and Sprout entered, their expressions solemn. Dumbledore,
trailing behind, appeared thoughtful, his usual twinkle dimmed by recent
events.
Dumbledore stepped up to the podium, clearing his throat to catch the
attention of the bustling hall. "Due to an unfortunate situation," he began,
his voice echoing with a gravity that instantly hushed the room,
"Professor Quirrell has left the school and will not be returning next year.
His exams were all carried out, and I shall be grading them. As all exams
have concluded, we will be having a special pre-end of school feast. I
insist on all students staying indoors in the Great Hall and enjoying
themselves."
Harry couldn't help but smirk at Dumbledore's announcement, a
suspicion tickling the back of his mind. "They're keeping us here on
purpose, Nigel," he whispered under his breath, almost certain of the
headmaster's strategy. "You think they're searching our bags for the
stone?"
Nigel's response, tinged with his usual blend of amusement and insight,
came swiftly. "It seems so, Master Harry. I imagine the poor house-elves
are rummaging through your belongings as we speak."
Harry chuckled, reassured by the secrecy of his inventory. "Well, they're
in for a disappointment. They can't find anything since everything I own
is safely tucked away."
The feast unfolded with a grandeur only Hogwarts could muster, the
tables laden with dishes that seemed to defy the laws of culinary physics.
The air in Hogwarts seemed to buzz with whispers and rumors for the
entire week following the disappearance of the Philosopher's Stone and
the mysterious evanescence of Professor Quirrell. No one seemed to know
exactly what had happened, and the faculty's tight-lipped responses only
fueled the students' curiosity. Harry, amidst all the speculation, remained
outwardly unfazed, a testament to his unique vantage point on the
events.
On the day the exam results were posted, Harry found himself flanked by
Tracey and Daphne, with Neville, Hermione, Susan, and Hannah close by.
The arrival of Pansy, Malfoy, Nott, Zabini, Padma Patil, Lavender Brown,
and Parvati Patil added to the eager crowd around the notice board. The
list revealed Harry's name at the top across seven subjects: Astronomy,
Charms, Defense Against the Dark Arts, Herbology, History of Magic,
Transfiguration, and Potions. A star next to his name in Charms, Defense
Against the Dark Arts, Transfiguration, and Potions underscored his
exceptional performance. In Herbology, he shared the top spot with
Neville, while in History of Magic and Astronomy, Hermione and Daphne
were his equals.
Hermione's frustration was palpable, though she had somewhat resigned
herself to Harry's dominance in academics. The revelation that Neville
outperformed her in Herbology and that Daphne was on par with her in
Astronomy and History of Magic was a bitter pill to swallow. Harry, for
his part, wore a carefree smile, almost taking for granted his position at
the top of his class, courtesy of the numerous advantages his unique
situation with Nigel provided.
"Seems your 'cheats' have paid off, Master Harry," Nigel commented, the
mischief in his tone unmistakable. "Though, I must say, it does make for a
rather dull competition."
Harry chuckled softly. "It might be dull for you, but it's certainly causing
a stir here. Look at Hermione's face," he whispered back, his gaze subtly
drifting to Hermione's mixed expression of vexation and disbelief.
"Ah, the sweet taste of victory, tinged with the salt of your friends' tears.
How very Slytherin of you, Master Harry," Nigel teased, clearly enjoying
the moment.
Harry rolled his eyes, a gesture lost on those around him but understood
by Nigel. "I'm not gloating. It's just interesting to see how everyone
reacts. And besides, it's not like I'm using the cheats to hurt anyone."
"Of course, of course," Nigel continued, his voice dripping with feigned
innocence. "Merely an observation on the dynamics of academic
excellence. But do tell, how does our dear Neville feel about his
newfound status as Herbology king?"
Glancing at Neville, who was wearing a broad, proud smile, Harry
replied, "He seems pretty pleased with himself. And rightly so. I think this
might be the first time he's outperformed Hermione in anything."
"Ah, the winds of change are blowing. Perhaps you should start a tutoring
service, Master Harry. 'From zero to hero, with just a touch of Potter
magic.' You'd make a killing," Nigel suggested, the sarcasm in his voice as
thick as treacle.
Harry shook his head, amused. "Let's not add 'entrepreneur' to my already
complicated Hogwarts resume. I think I've got enough on my plate as it
is."
Back in the Slytherin Common Room, Harry stepped in alongside his
friends to find the room abuzz with anticipation. Grinning, he said, "It's
showtime, Nigel. If this works, it'll be brilliant. If not, next year might be
a bit rough for me."
Nigel's laughter rang in his mind, "The mere thought of your plan sends
shivers down my spine, Master Harry."
As Harry approached the room where the Serpent of the Crown resided,
his heart raced with excitement and a hint of nervousness. Today was no
ordinary day; it was the day the room would choose its next guardian.
Harry advanced towards where Selena sat. Over the past year, despite
their age difference, they had formed a close bond, yet even she was
unaware of the plan he had hatched.
Harry smiled warmly at Selena, "They're ready." As she stood, returning
the smile, the depth of their unlikely friendship was evident. Despite the
gap in their ages, their bond has deepened over the year. Yet, regarding
Harry's audacious plan, even Selena was left in the shadows.
Positioned before the room, a resonant voice filled the common room,
commanding, "Bow before the Serpent of the Crown." Selena's brows
knitted in confusion, her gaze shifting to Harry. This pivotal moment was
Harry's to seize, a golden opportunity to claim the title that marked the
pinnacle of magical prowess and leadership within Slytherin. Despite his
unmatched talent, his youth was a significant barrier. Unwilling to let
this chance slip through his fingers, Harry offered Selena an apologetic
glance before stepping out of the room.
As he walked out, the bowing students turned their attention towards
him, standing in silent reverence. Harry, amidst a sea of expectant faces,
stood with a composed dignity. This was it, the culmination of all his
efforts.
As Harry stood before the bowing students of Slytherin House, he
chanted silently to himself, "Work! You've got to work." Behind him,
Selena watched, her expression a mix of surprise and understanding as
she realized the cleverness behind Harry's plan. By orchestrating this
grand gesture, Harry was trying to influence the mystical selection
process of the Serpent of the Crown, a plan so audacious that even Nigel
couldn't help but feel a thrill of anticipation.
Harry's plan was not a spur-of-the-moment idea but rather a carefully
thought-out strategy that even took Selena, the reigning Serpent of the
Crown, by surprise. Harry recognized that his younger age put him at a
disadvantage in the traditional contest for leadership. Directly
challenging Selena or going against older students, who had more
experience, wasn't feasible. So, Harry crafted a clever and straightforward
strategy. He personally spoke with every single Slytherin student, sharing
his plans to throw a grand farewell party for Selena. He tapped into their
shared desire to celebrate the achievements of their distinguished
graduate. He convinced a handful of meeker students to bow, hoping that
their actions, coupled with an authoritative recording he had prepared,
would encourage the rest to follow suit due to peer pressure. Standing
before his peers, who were now bowing, Harry's plan appeared to be
successful. The question that remained was whether the room would
accept his innovative approach(cheating) to claiming leadership.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 155: The New Serpent of
the Crown
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
As Harry stood, waiting with bated breath, the room around him seemed
to pulse with ancient, unseen energy. The Slytherins' eyes were fixed on
him, their expressions a blend of curiosity, skepticism, and in a few cases,
awe. Harry knew that this moment could very well define his future at
Hogwarts. If the room accepted him, he would become the Serpent of the
Crown, a title that would grant him unparalleled respect and authority
within Slytherin House for the next six years. However, if his plan failed,
the coming year would be fraught with challenges, perhaps more
daunting than any he had faced thus far.
The air in the common room thickened, a tangible sign that the ancient
magics were stirring. The dimming lights added a dramatic flair, casting
long shadows that seemed to dance along the walls. The older students,
who had witnessed this ceremony before, exchanged glances of surprise
and anticipation. Harry, standing in the center of it all, felt a thrum of
power coursing through the room, touching every corner, every shadow,
before converging upon him.
"What is the meaning of this?" demanded a sixth-year Slytherin, his voice
cutting through the charged silence. Harry, however, chose not to
respond, his focus unyielding as he stood amidst the swirling magic.
The magic enveloping him felt alive, as if it were examining him, probing
the depths of his ambition, his cunning, and his determination. It was a
sensation unlike any he had felt before, both exhilarating and
intimidating. The room seemed to churn with a purpose, its ancient
magic evaluating the young wizard before it.
Suddenly, the light shifted, concentrating around Harry in a spectacle of
luminous energy. It was as though the very essence of Slytherin House
was acknowledging him, wrapping him in its legacy. The students
watched in amazement as the magic swirled around Harry, enhancing his
presence, making him appear both formidable and regal.
As the magical currents intensified, Harry could feel his own magic
responding, growing stronger, more attuned to the will of the room. It
was as though the ancient enchantments were imbuing him with a
portion of their power, recognizing him as the new Serpent of the Crown.
As Selena stepped aside, a magical transformation occurred that left the
entire Slytherin common room in awe. The badge she once wore,
signifying her as the Serpent of the Crown, vanished from her robe and
reappeared on Harry's. The emblem, a serpent entwined around a crown,
now gleamed on Harry's chest, a symbol of his new status. This change,
silent yet profound, spoke volumes. The older students, some of whom
had harbored aspirations for the title themselves, now faced a reality
they hadn't anticipated: Harry, a mere first-year soon to be second-year,
was their new Serpent of the Crown.
"Impossible," murmured a sixth-year, his voice tinged with disbelief. Yet,
the rules of Slytherin House were clear and unyielding. As members of
this ancient house, they were bound to recognize and respect the
authority of the Serpent of the Crown, regardless of their personal
feelings. Harry, despite his youth, had outmaneuvered them all.
Selena, her smile both proud and gracious, turned to Harry. "This is the
peak of cunningness, I must admit. Congratulations, Harry."
With a light chuckle, Harry replied, "Thank you, Selena." His eyes
sparkled with a mix of gratitude and mischief, aware of the shock his
strategy had caused even among his closest friends.
Tracey and Daphne, standing nearby, wore expressions of amazement
mingled with a hint of annoyance. They were among Harry's closest
companions, yet he had managed to keep them in the dark about his
daring plan. While they felt a slight sting at being out of the loop, their
annoyance was tempered by understanding. They knew Harry was driven
by ambition, and seizing the title of Serpent of the Crown was an
opportunity he couldn't pass up.
Malfoy, on the other hand, was visibly irked. Despite his vexation, he
couldn't help but admire the depth of Harry's cunning. It was a maneuver
that demanded respect, even from someone as prideful as Draco Malfoy.
Nott simply shrugged, an unspoken acknowledgment of Harry's feat,
while Zabini's gaze remained fixed on Harry, perhaps contemplating the
implications of this unforeseen turn of events.
The older students, particularly those who had considered themselves
contenders for the title, were now caught in a tumult of emotions ranging
from loss to anger. The opportunity they had awaited had been snatched
away by a first-year, an underdog who had quietly ascended to the
pinnacle of Slytherin hierarchy.
As the initial shock faded, whispers and murmurs filled the common
room. Students exchanged looks, some of disbelief, others of newfound
respect. Harry's accomplishment was not just a personal victory but a
statement about the unpredictable nature of power and ambition within
Slytherin House.
"Master Harry, I must say, your knack for stirring the pot is unparalleled,"
Nigel remarked, his voice laced with amusement. "A masterstroke, if I
may add. You've turned the tables in such a fashion that even Machiavelli
would take notes."
Harry, his smile broadening at Nigel's words, replied, "Well, I couldn't
have done it without a bit of magical ingenuity, could I? It's all about
playing the game by the rules, but with a twist."
"Indeed," Nigel agreed, his tone playful. "And what a twist it was. You've
just rewritten the playbook for future generations of Slytherins. They'll be
studying your maneuver for years to come, trying to decipher just how
you managed to claim the crown without so much as a duel."
"It's all about understanding the system and then, well, bending it to your
will," Harry mused, his eyes twinkling with the thrill of his achievement.
"Speaking of bending, I daresay you've bent not just the rules, but the
very perception of what's possible within these hallowed halls," Nigel
quipped. "But do tell, Master Harry, now that you've ascended to such
heights, what's next on your grand agenda?"
Harry paused, considering Nigel's question. "For now, I think I'll enjoy the
victory. But come next term, there's much to be done. With this title
comes responsibility, and I intend to use it to make some positive
changes around here."
"A noble endeavor indeed," Nigel responded, his tone now carrying a hint
of respect. "Just remember, with great power comes... well, you know the
rest. The eyes of Slytherin, both friend and foe, will be upon you."
Harry nodded, fully aware of the weight of his new role. "I'll keep that in
mind. But for now, let's just say that Slytherin House might be in for a
few surprises."
Selena then called the students to gather, her voice echoing through the
Slytherin Common Room with an authority that had always seemed
backed by an invisible, magical bond connecting her to every member of
Slytherin. However, as she spoke, she sensed a shift; the magical reign
she had wielded over them for three years felt as if it had slipped through
her fingers like sand. "Let's go to the Great Hall for the end-of-year feast,"
she announced, trying to maintain her composure despite the internal
turmoil.
The students, though no longer bound by the same magical obligation to
her command, respected Selena enough to nod in agreement. Yet, their
eyes shifted to Harry, seeking his nod of approval. Harry, understanding
the unspoken question in their gaze, gave a slight nod, affirming Selena's
call to the feast. This subtle exchange marked the transfer of allegiance, a
moment that solidified Harry's new position not just in title but in the
hearts and minds of his housemates.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 156: House Cup
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Hello you all,
As we reached the end of the first book and first volume, I would like to
say a few words;
Firstly, I know this is a slow-burn fic, and I know many don't like it. And
I know it is hypocritical, but I don't want to write an overpowered Harry
coming in, blitzing through the plot, acquiring a few girls, and then
jumping to something unrelated to the novel. I emphasize it all the time,
and I don't know if you have noticed, but I always call my fics as fics, or
fanfics, because that is what they are. Although I like to deviate from the
original plot and add original elements, I really don't like finishing the
plot then writing something entirely new. I would much prefer writing
something original instead of that. But adding all those original ideas in
between makes the novel a lot longer, and makes many get bored, which
is understandable. I know everyone has different tastes, and I am not
egotistic enough to think everyone would enjoy my fics as much as I do.
So, here we are, after almost half a year, we ended the first book. Such a
long journey.
Nigel: "Indeed, Master FanficGOD, the journey of a thousand pages
begins with a single word, and each word you've penned has been a step
toward magical mastery."
Secondly, real life waits for no one, and I started to show my lack of
ability in time management lately, as you may have noticed, the
publishing rate dropped a bit. Well, that is unfortunately life. In certain
periods, due to school and work, I cannot give all my time, and I would
much rather reduce the number of chapters instead of the quality of the
chapters.
Nigel: "Ah, the relentless march of time, Master FanficGOD. Even the
most powerful wizards must sometimes bow to its demands."
Thirdly, just saying, I don't want you to get the wrong idea, but patrons
reduced as well, and hopefully I will to end this fic, the amount I earn
from Patreon is less than I was anticipating. Well, I am still thankful to
all my patrons and readers in here. I am just saying, life is getting
tougher.
Nigel: "Every coin has two sides, just as every story has its ebbs and
flows. Your dedication, much like your magic, remains invaluable."
Next, there is a small arc of summer which is important. I wanted to keep
it short, but before I could realize it, it was a few chapters. Oof, but I
promise, the details are all important, and hopefully, you will catch
them. Please comment if you do! I really like to read your theories and
feedback!
Nigel: "A masterful brew of intrigue and detail, Master FanficGOD. Each
chapter a vital ingredient to the concoction of our grand tale."
Lastly, Nigel! Oh Nigel! Man, how should I put it... I know he annoys
most of you, but I said it at the beginning, I wanted to write a Nigel and
this whole fic was built around him. I try to regulate his snarkiness,
sarcasm, and chattiness, but Nigel is an important element of this novel.
Nigel: "Though I may be but a humble assistant in your magical
endeavors, Master FanficGOD, rest assured, I am here to stay, assisting,
quipping, and, undoubtedly, enchanting."
Once again, Thank you! Have fun!
------
As they entered the Great Hall, the sight that greeted them was a sea of
green banners, each fluttering proudly to proclaim Slytherin's victory in
the house cup. This victory had been all but assured, given Harry's
extraordinary performance in Quidditch throughout the year. Just days
ago, in a match that would be remembered for ages, Harry had faced off
against Cedric Diggory, Hufflepuff's talented Seeker. That game, the final
one of the season, had been nothing short of spectacular, with Harry
displaying a level of skill that left both players and spectators in awe. His
strategy over the season had been to surprising performance at most
unexpected times, ensuring that audiences were in suspense all the time,
expecting either a miracle from him or a normal game. This approach not
only kept everyone on their toes but also solidified his reputation as a
formidable Seeker.
Beyond Quidditch, Harry's academic achievements and contributions in
classes had garnered significant house points for Slytherin, making their
win in the house cup a foregone conclusion. His entrance into the Great
Hall was marked by a palpable shift in the atmosphere, with Snape's
intense gaze upon him. Snape, the head of Slytherin and a figure of
authority within the house, was not immune to the changes brought
about by Harry's new title as the Serpent of the Crown. The subtle yet
unmistakable shift in power dynamics was felt by everyone, Snape
included.
Harry, sensing Snape's scrutiny, offered a respectful nod. It was a moment
that underscored the changing tides within Slytherin, a house long
accustomed to tradition and hierarchy. Harry's rise to the Serpent of the
Crown, under the most unconventional circumstances, had altered the
fabric of their collective identity, ushering in an era of unpredictability
and intrigue.
As the grand feast commenced, the Great Hall was abuzz with lively
chatter and bursts of laughter, marking the celebration of another year's
end at Hogwarts. Amidst this festive atmosphere, Dumbledore stood up,
gently tapping his glass with a fork to draw everyone's attention.
"Another year behind us!" Dumbledore declared with his usual spark of
joy. "And here I am, burdening you with an old man's rambling tales
before we dive into our splendid feast. What a journey this year has been!
I hope your minds are brimming more than they were when we started...
and now, you have the entire summer to let them relax before we embark
on new adventures next year." His words, light and full of warmth, drew
laughter from the hall.
"The house cup, this year, undeniably belongs to Slytherin house. Their
triumph in the Quidditch Cup, along with their substantial lead in house
points, makes them our champions." The announcement sent a wave of
cheers erupting from the Slytherin table, while polite applause peppered
the rest of the hall. Harry, at the heart of these victories, had played fair
in the eyes of all, yet his strategic advantages remained his secret. His
academic prowess was no mystery, leaving room for envy but no space
for denial in the merit of Slytherin's victory.
As Dumbledore's speech continued, Harry couldn't help but reflect on the
year's events, his mind buzzing with the thrill of their achievements.
Nigel, seizing the moment, chimed in, "A toast to our Master of Slytherin,
the conqueror of both academic and athletic realms. You've certainly
made this year one for the history books, Master Harry."
Harry, suppressing a smile, responded silently, "Thanks, Nigel. Though it
feels like we've only just begun. There's much more to do, and next year
promises even more challenges."
"Indeed," Nigel replied, his tone imbued with a playful sarcasm. "And let's
not forget the summer ahead. A time for rest, or perhaps, a time for
plotting? The world is your oyster, Master Harry, and I dare say, you've
got a knack for finding pearls."
As the last remaining days of freedom at Hogwarts dwindled to a close,
the bustling energy of students preparing to return home was palpable.
The corridors echoed with promises to write and plans for reunions as
they made their way to the Hogwarts Express. Harry found himself
nestled in a compartment surrounded by his closest allies: Daphne,
Tracey, Neville, Hermione, Susan, Hannah, and Padma Patil. The space
soon became even more crowded as Parvati, accompanied by Lavender
from Gryffindor and Pansy, joined the gathering, bringing an air of
finality to their Hogwarts chapter for the year.
Harry, now in his Muggle attire, wore a dark green shirt paired with
black jeans, his appearance a stark contrast to the Hogwarts robes. His
hair, as ever, defied any attempts at order, framing his glasses in a
familiar disarray. The past year of physical conditioning had lent him a
slight edge in height over his peers, along with a toned physique that
subtly hinted at his diligence outside the academic realm. This added a
touch of handsomeness to his usual boyish charm, presenting a figure of
both capability and approachability.
As the train chugged away from the platform, leaving the magical castle
behind, the compartment filled with chatter. Discussions ranged from the
excitement of the upcoming holidays to reflections on the year's
challenges and triumphs. Harry, while part of the conversation, felt
Nigel's presence, a constant source of dry commentary and keen
observations, though invisible and unheard to all but him.
"Quite the gathering you've assembled here, Master Harry," Nigel
remarked, his tone laced with amusement. "A veritable council of
Hogwarts' brightest and bravest. One might think you're plotting to take
over the world."
Harry, managing to keep his response internal and his expression neutral,
whispered under his breath, "Not the world, just plotting how to survive
another year at Hogwarts."
"Oh, the humility," Nigel quipped back. "But truly, it's been quite the
year. You've managed to top the class, become a Quidditch sensation, and
even claim the Serpent of the Crown. Makes one wonder what's left for
the encore."
Harry smiled at that, his eyes flicking briefly to his friends who were
engaged in a lively debate over the best way to spend the summer. "I
suppose we'll have to see what next year brings. There's always
something."
"Indeed," Nigel agreed, his voice still rich with sarcasm. "Perhaps a
summer of relaxation and leisure? Ah, but that doesn't sound much like
you, does it? Always one for a project or a puzzle."
The conversation in the compartment turned to plans for the summer,
each friend sharing their hopes and expectations. Hermione, ever the
academic, spoke of a reading list that could very well double as a small
library. Neville, with newfound confidence, shared his excitement about
helping his grandmother in the garden and experimenting with some of
the magical plants they'd studied. Daphne and Tracey were looking
forward to some well-deserved rest and perhaps a few small adventures
of their own, while Susan and Hannah spoke of spending time with
family and catching up on everything they'd missed while at Hogwarts.
Parvata and Lavender, on the other hand, seemed all too eager to dive
into the social scene of the wizarding world, with plans that ranged from
visiting Diagon Alley to attending various magical gatherings. Pansy, ever
the social butterfly, had similar ambitions, clearly planning to make the
most of every gathering and event.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 157: Don't Lay a Finger
on Me!
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
As Harry gazed out of the window, watching the picturesque landscape of
the British countryside whisk by, Pansy Parkinson's voice sliced through
his moment of tranquility. "So, Harry, planning to bury your head in
books all summer, or do you have plans that actually involve seeing the
sun?" she quipped, a playful smirk on her face.
Harry, accustomed to Pansy's needling, couldn't help but chuckle at her
remark. While Pansy wasn't exactly part of his close circle, her constant
jabs had become a familiar part of his school life. He found himself
engaging with her in a battle of wits more often than not, using her as a
sounding board for his growing arsenal of sarcastic comebacks. To his
amusement, Pansy seemed to revel in their verbal sparring.
"Actually, Pansy, I was planning on developing a new hobby," Harry
retorted with a smirk. "I thought I might take up dragon taming, but then
I remembered I like my eyebrows where they are. Much more exciting
than reading, but I do have dashing eyebrows, right?"
Pansy rolled her eyes, but her smirk widened. "Dragon taming? Please,
Harry, leave the heroics to your Quidditch matches. I doubt you'd last a
minute with a real dragon."
Harry smiled as he said, "I feel like you're challenging me on purpose,
Pansy. Are you this ready to get rid of me?"
Pansy raised an eyebrow, the corner of her mouth twitching upwards.
"Oh, Harry, as if anyone could get rid of you that easily. You're like a bad
Knut, always turning up."
Neville, who had been quietly listening, couldn't help but chuckle. "Harry
and dragons, now that would be something to see."
Hermione, shaking her head with a smile, interjected, "Let's not give him
any ideas. Next thing you know, Harry will be off looking for some
dragon to befriend."
Nigel chimed in Harry's mind, a layer of amusement in his tone, "Only if
they knew you're fostering a dragon at this very moment." Harry
chuckled silently, keeping his plans for taming Ash, the dragon, to
himself. Pansy, noticing the smirk on Harry's face yet ignorant of its
cause, felt a twinge of vexation.
"What's so funny, Potter? Planning on sharing with the class, or is it
another secret of the famous Harry Potter?" Pansy prodded, her tone a
mix of curiosity and challenge.
Harry, not missing a beat, responded, "Oh, you know, just contemplating
the complexities of dragon taming. It's a rather heated topic."
Pansy snorted, "Heated? Is that your attempt at humor, Potter? Because
the only thing that's going to be heated is your—"
"Hat," Harry interjected smoothly, saving Pansy from potentially earning
herself a reprimand for inappropriate language in front of the girls. "Yes,
I imagine it would be rather warm, wouldn't you say?"
Neville, enjoying the banter, added, "Just make sure you invite us to the
dragon taming show, Harry. I wouldn't miss it for the world."
Harry grinned, "Of course, Neville. Front-row seats for everyone. Just
don't forget your fireproof cloaks."
Hermione sighed, "Honestly, Harry, I do worry about you sometimes. You
have a knack for finding trouble, or should I say, letting trouble find
you."
Nigel's voice, laced with feigned concern, piped up, "Indeed, Master
Harry, one does wonder if your middle name might secretly be 'Trouble.'
Or perhaps 'Adventurous'? No, 'Reckless'? The possibilities are endless."
Harry, maintaining his poker face amidst his friends, mentally retorted,
"Let's just stick with James for now, Nigel. I think that's enough trouble
as it is."
Tracey, noticing that Pansy seemed to monopolize Harry's attention with
their playful banter, pouted slightly, feeling a tad left out. Daphne, on the
other side, shared Tracey's sentiment but with a frown, hinting at her
slight irritation. To shift the focus, the duo began discussing the
variations of simple magic that Harry had guided them through during
the year. They had taken Harry's assignments seriously and had not
disappointed him, coming up with their own creative twists to simple
charms like Lumos and the Fire-Making Spell. They were also
experimenting with the Levitation Spell, although that proved to be a bit
more challenging than anticipated.
"You know," Tracey began, her voice infused with a hint of mischief,
"Daphne and I have been working on something pretty interesting this
year. Harry's been giving us these... let's call them 'extracurricular
assignments.'" She flashed a grin at Harry, who felt a twinge of
apprehension at where this conversation might lead.
Daphne picked up where Tracey left off, her enthusiasm unmistakable.
"Yes, and we've actually made some progress on varying simple charms.
Starting with Lumos, we've found a way to adjust its intensity and even
color! It's fascinating how a few tweaks can completely change a spell's
application."
The compartment, which had been filled with the sounds of casual
chatter and laughter, fell silent as everyone turned their attention to
Tracey and Daphne. The idea of customizing spells seemed to intrigue
them all, a testament to the innovative spirit that Harry had fostered
among his friends.
"And not just Lumos," Tracey continued, clearly enjoying the spotlight.
"We've also been experimenting with the Fire-Making Spell. Imagine
being able to control the size and heat of the flame with just a slight
modification in the incantation."
The others, previously unaware of this, leaned in, curiosity piqued.
Harry, feeling a mild headache coming on with the realization that he
might have to explain the complexities of modifying spellwork to the
group, simply nodded in acknowledgment of Tracey and Daphne's
achievements.
The air of curiosity swiftly shifted within the Hogwarts Express
compartment, as Tracey and Daphne's revelations about their magical
experimentations under Harry's guidance sparked a blend of intrigue and
slight resentment from their peers. Tracey's smile widened, clearly proud
of their achievements, while the others eyed Harry, wondering why they
hadn't been offered the same opportunity.
Sighing lightly, Harry realized he needed to address the budding feelings
of exclusion among his friends. He rummaged through his bag, pulling
out papers and a quill, quickly jotting down notes. Once finished, he
distributed the sheets among everyone, explaining, "These are a bit of
extra work if you're interested. It wasn't my intention to single anyone
out. I thought Daphne and especially Tracey seemed easy to bully, hence
the assignments." His gaze lingered on Tracey and Daphne for a moment,
a playful glint in his eye as a small payback for their earlier boast, "But if
you're up for learning more, be warned, I don't go easy."
The compartment fell silent for a moment as they processed Harry's
words, then burst into a mix of laughter and mock groans at the thought
of more homework over the summer. Tracey and Daphne exchanged a
look, a mix of gratitude and mock annoyance at Harry's subtle jab.
Tracey stood abruptly, a playful yet mockingly hurt tone to her voice as
she held Harry's cheek, "I am not easy to bully!" The words echoing
around the crowded compartment with an air of jovial challenge. Harry,
unable to resist the opportunity for a bit of show, waved his wand subtly,
uttering, "Digitus Evanesco." In an instant, Tracey's fingers disappeared
from existence, leaving her hand oddly stump-like, her fingertips
vanished as if they were never there, freeing Harry's cheek from her
deadly grip.
Looking horrified, Tracey glared at Harry, her voice filled with mock
indignation, "You have done it now, Potter!" The compartment, filled
with a mixture of shock and amusement, turned their attention towards
the spectacle. Lavender and Parvati, unfamiliar with the nuances of
Harry's magic, looked genuinely terrified, while Daphne couldn't contain
her laughter, clearly in on the joke. Harry's spell was harmless, a simple
trick, and Tracey's exaggerated horror was just for show, aimed at teasing
those unaware of the jinx's benign nature.
Hermione, observing the scene, wore an expression of utmost dismay, as
if witnessing a beloved book being torn apart. Neville, meanwhile,
seemed to want to disappear, his discomfort palpable as he tried to make
himself as small as possible in his seat. Even Pansy, who usually thrived
on Hogwarts' drama, seemed taken aback, her usual bravado
momentarily eclipsed by the unexpected turn of events.
Amidst the chaos, Nigel couldn't resist commenting, his voice tinged with
feigned shock, "Master Harry, resorting to vanishing people's body parts
now? What's next, turning Malfoy's hair into snakes? Although, that
might be an improvement."
Harry, trying to maintain a straight face amidst the reactions around him,
whispered back, "Now, there's an idea. But let's not give Malfoy too much
credit; he might start thinking he's part serpent." His words, unheard by
the others, were enough to bring a smirk to his face, imagining the
possibilities.
Harry, waving his wand with a flick, restored Tracey's fingers, "Digitus
Redintegro!" The digits reappeared as if they had never been gone.
Tracey, sticking her tongue out at Harry, waggled her fingers in front of
his face, "See, all back. Harry's just trying to keep us on our toes."
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 158: Finally!
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
The mood in the compartment lightened considerably after the brief
moment of shock, with even Hermione managing a smile, though she still
seemed a tad concerned about the potential for magical mischief. "I
suppose this means we should all be careful not to get on Harry's bad
side," she remarked, half-joking, half-serious.
Neville, now somewhat relieved, added, "Or at least make sure we're in
his good graces enough to get our parts back if they go missing."
As laughter filled the compartment, Harry shook his head, a smirk
playing at the corners of his mouth. "Well, as I've mentioned before, if
you're eager to learn from me, you might as well be prepared to lose an
arm or a leg. I assure you, I'll return them by the end of the day... or will
I?" The playful threat, coupled with his recent demonstration on Tracey,
added a layer of excitement and a touch of apprehension about what it
meant to be under Harry's tutelage.
The compartment burst into a fresh round of laughter, the tension from
Harry's prank dissipating into the warm air filled with the promise of
summer adventures. Hermione, shaking her head with a mixture of
amusement and exasperation, quipped, "Honestly, Harry, you should give
lessons on how to keep one's limbs intact before starting any advanced
magic."
Amid their chatter, the train continued its steady journey through the
countryside, the scenery outside a blur of greens and browns. Inside, the
atmosphere was a cozy bubble of laughter and shared anticipation for the
months ahead. Pansy, still a bit ruffled from being the brunt of Harry's
earlier spell, regained her composure and joined in the conversation, her
interest piqued by the talk of summer plans.
As the Hogwarts Express finally pulled into King's Cross Station, marking
the end of another term at Hogwarts, Harry, surrounded by his friends,
stepped off the train into the bustling atmosphere of the platform. Unlike
his usual rush to leave, Harry took his time, embracing each of his friends
in turn, ensuring them that they would stay in contact over the summer.
The promise of letters and plans for possible meet-ups filled the air with a
sense of anticipation for the months ahead.
While making their way through the throng of families and students,
Harry spotted a few acquaintances and paused to exchange a few words,
sharing laughs and recollections of the year past. It wasn't long before
Cedric Diggory made his way over, the friendly rivalry between them as
palpable as ever. "Promise me a rematch next year, Harry. I'll be
practicing all summer," Cedric said with a competitive glint in his eye,
extending his hand.
Harry shook it firmly, a grin spreading across his face. "You've got it,
Cedric. Just make sure you're ready; I won't be going easy on you," he
replied, the friendly banter between them a testament to the respect they
held for one another on the Quidditch field.
Cho Chang approached him with a warm smile, her arms open in a
friendly embrace. "I'll miss our Quidditch talks, Harry," she said, her
voice tinged with genuine affection. "Make sure you keep practicing."
Harry returned the hug with a light chuckle, "Don't worry, Cho. I plan to
spend quite a bit of time on my broom this summer. We'll have plenty to
talk about when we get back."
Their farewell was brief but filled with the unspoken promise of reunions
on the Quidditch pitch. As they parted ways, Ron Weasley, along with
the twins Fred and George, appeared, their mother Molly and sister
Ginny in tow. Ginny's eyes were wide with a mix of awe and curiosity at
the sight of Harry.
Harry greeted them with his usual politeness, especially mindful of
Molly's kindness over the year. "Thank you again for the Christmas
present, Mrs. Weasley. It really meant a lot to me," he said, his gratitude
evident in his tone.
Molly beamed at him, her maternal warmth radiating. "Oh, it's nothing,
dear. Just make sure you come visit us over the summer, alright?" Harry
nodded, promising to try, before gently steering the conversation towards
goodbyes.
After bidding farewell to his friends and the cacophony of goodbyes had
settled, Harry spotted Selena Rosier making her way toward him, a vision
of elegance and grace. Her approach was smooth, with a smile that could
light up the dimmest corridors of Hogwarts. As she drew closer, she
wrapped Harry in a warm embrace, her demeanor reflecting a blend of
respect and fondness. "We must stay in touch, Harry," she said softly, her
voice laced with sincerity.
Harry, returning the hug with a gentle pat on her back, couldn't help but
smile. "Absolutely. After all, you still owe me one," he teased, his tone
playful yet pointed.
Selena's smile took on a teasing curve. "I believe allowing your clever
ploy to proceed unchallenged has settled our accounts, Harry. Making
our fellow Slytherins bow, was it not worth the favor?" Her eyes sparkled
with amusement.
Harry, feigning disappointment, sighed dramatically. "Suppose it was
worth it," he conceded, a mock sorrow in his voice that quickly gave way
to shared laughter. After a moment more of conversation, filled with
promises of future projects and mutual support, Selena departed.
Upon disembarking from the Hogwarts Express, Harry's gaze swiftly
located Aunt Petunia, who seemed unusually animated, a stark contrast
to her usual reserved demeanor. As he made his way through the crowd,
her excitement was unmistakable; she rushed towards him, a display of
affection he gotten used to. "I've missed you, Harry," she exclaimed, her
voice carrying a genuine warmth as she wrapped him in a hug.
Harry returned the embrace, a smile spreading across his face. "I've
missed you too, Aunt Petunia," he responded, feeling a comforting sense
of belonging As they stepped away from the bustling platform, the
conversation flowed naturally between them, with Petunia inquiring
about his second term and his academic performance with a keen interest
that Harry found both amusing and heartwarming.
"The term was great, actually. Managed to top most of my classes again,"
Harry shared, keeping the tone light and breezy, hoping to convey the
excitement of his achievements without delving too deep into the
specifics.
Petunia's eyes lit up with pride, a clear sign of her genuine interest in
Harry's accomplishments. "That's wonderful to hear, Harry. You've always
been a bright boy," she said, her voice carrying a hint of pride.
As they stepped outside into the brisk air of the platform, Harry followed
Aunt Petunia to a car parked at the side. His eyes widened in surprise at
the sight of a Rolls-Royce Silver Shadow. "You bought this?" he asked, his
voice tinged with disbelief.
Petunia nodded, a smile spreading across her face. "Yes, I did," she
replied, her tone filled with a mix of pride and a hint of defiance. She
had always admired this particular model, but Vernon had often
dismissed her, claiming she knew nothing about cars. After Vernon and
Dudley had left, finances had been tight, but now, with her business
flourishing, Petunia could finally afford the luxury she had long desired.
As they settled into the plush seats of the Rolls-Royce, Harry inspected
the interior of the car. The drive home was filled with conversations
about school, Petunia's business, and their plans for the summer. The air
between them was light and filled with an ease.
"You must have worked hard for this, Aunt Petunia," Harry said, admiring
the car's interior.
Petunia smiled, her eyes softening. "I did, Harry. But it was worth it. It's
nice to treat ourselves once in a while, isn't it?"
Harry nodded in agreement, his thoughts drifting. Nigel, seizing the
moment, piped up, "Fancy car for a fancy lady. And here I thought you'd
be more excited about broomsticks than cars, Master Harry."
Harry stifled a chuckle. "I appreciate good craftsmanship in all forms,
Nigel," he replied silently, a twinkle in his eye.
As they arrived at the Dursley residence, an unexpected sight greeted
them. A man of distinguished appearance stood patiently at the doorstep.
His aura emitted an unmistakable vibe of power and mystery that set
Harry on edge immediately. Without hesitating, Harry surreptitiously
used Observe.
[System Message: Nicolas Flamel? – Alchemist, creator of the
Philosopher's Stone. No malicious intent detected.]
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 159: An Offer
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Harry's heart skipped a beat at the revelation. Nicolas Flamel, the very
alchemist he had learned about during his adventures at Hogwarts. His
fingers instinctively brushed against the wand in his sleeve, though he
refrained from drawing it.
Petunia, unaware of the man's significant identity, approached with a
courteous smile. "Hello, sir. May I help you?" she asked, her voice
carrying the polite, reserved tone she reserved for strangers.
The man returned her smile with one of his own, his eyes then shifting to
Harry with an intent gaze. "Indeed, I am here to see Mr. Potter," he said,
his voice rich with an ageless wisdom that seemed to resonate in the air
around them.
Harry managed a smile as he steadied his emotions behind a mental
shield, "How may I assist you, sir?" His heart raced when Flamel laughed
gently, revealing his awareness of Harry's recognition. "You already know
who I am, don't you? How intriguing. Well, I believe you have something
that belongs to me."
Harry's pulse quickened. A few days ago, he had indeed taken the
Philosopher's Stone from its enchanted protection, but he was certain not
even Dumbledore knew of his action. 'Is he trying to catch me out?' Harry
pondered as he replied, "I'm not sure what you're referring to, sir. I'm
afraid I don't know you."
Flamel's smile remained unchanged, if anything, it grew more knowing.
"Ah, but I came here with another purpose in mind, Mr. Potter. That item
is of no consequence to me now. However, I am here to offer you an
internship, should you be interested." As he spoke, Flamel effortlessly
conjured an envelope from thin air, a gesture eerily reminiscent of
Harry's own method when accessing his inventory. Catching the brief
spark in Flamel's eyes, Harry contained his surprise and accepted the
envelope.
Petunia, meanwhile, noticed the apparent importance of their visitor and,
not realizing Harry's slight discomfort, offered, "Ah, please forgive my
manners. Would you care to join us for tea?" Recognizing the significance
of their guest in the wizarding world, yet oblivious to Harry's inner
turmoil, she maintained her hospitable demeanor.
Flamel turned, his smile warm yet declining the offer. "I'm afraid I must
decline, as I have prior engagements. But thank you, you are very kind."
Petunia, ever the gracious host, responded, "Well, you're welcome
anytime." With a final nod, Flamel disappeared with a soft pop, leaving
Harry and Petunia alone.
Harry stood there, envelope in hand, bewildered by the turn of events.
"Well, that was... unexpected," he muttered under his breath, careful to
keep his voice low enough so only Nigel could hear.
Nigel's tone was more subdued than ever, but Harry was too occupied to
notice it, "Unexpected? I believe it is more than that. What's next, Master
Harry? A tea party with Merlin?"
Opening the door, Harry was greeted by a sense of familiarity and
comfort of the house, but his mind was too busy to think anything else.
Misty greeted Harry at the doorway, her eyes gleaming with
unmistakable joy. "Master Potter, Misty has greatly missed your
presence!" she exclaimed, her voice bubbling with excitement.
"I missed you too, Misty," Harry replied, his smile genuine as he leaned
down to hug her. In that moment, Crookshanks sauntered over, rubbing
against his legs with a soft purr that seemed to speak volumes of his own
form of affection. "And you as well, Crookshanks," Harry chuckled,
offering a gentle stroke to the cat's back, eliciting a louder purr of
contentment.
Climbing the stairs to his room, Harry released Hedwig from her cage,
watching as she stretched her wings with a sense of relief. "Finally,
freedom," Hedwig hooted, her tone carrying a mixture of relief and
annoyance as she settled onto her familiar perch.
Harry winced slightly, empathizing with her disdain for confinement. "I'm
sorry, girl. I didn't have a choice but to keep you caged up for the
journey," he explained, his apology sincere.
Hedwig's bright eyes softened as she looked at Harry, and though she
didn't speak further, her quiet hoot seemed to convey her understanding
and forgiveness.
As he started to unpack, Crookshanks hopped onto his bed with an air of
importance. Harry closed the door and turned to the cat, asking, "Any
problem?" In response, Crookshanks said, "A few suspicious people, but
nothing major." Harry had discovered over Christmas that Crookshanks
wasn't just an ordinary cat; he was part Kneazle, possessing a level of
intelligence similar to that of a young child, and capable of
understanding and communicating with Harry thanks to his omni-tongue
ability.
However, Crookshanks's report caused Harry to frown. Being part
Kneazle meant Crookshanks had a natural talent for detecting
untrustworthy individuals. The fact that neither he nor Misty had been
aware of Flamel waiting outside, combined with Crookshanks's mention
of other suspicious people, raised Harry's concerns.
"I see," Harry mused aloud, pondering the implications. "We'll need to
keep an eye out then. Thanks, Crookshanks."
The cat merely nodded, his tail flicking slightly, before jumping off the
bed and sauntering out of the room.
Harry held the envelope given by Nicolas Flamel, yet he did not tear it
open, nor did he send it to his inventory. In that moment, realization
dawned upon him. "The stone had a tracking spell." It seemed obvious in
hindsight; neither Flamel nor Dumbledore would allow the Philosopher's
Stone to simply vanish. Harry had considered this possibility but had
been overly confident. He thought once he placed it into his inventory, it
would be undetectable. While he was right about the inventory shielding
the stone from tracking spells, it also inadvertently revealed to Flamel or
Dumbledore that the thief had a means to sever such spells.
Harry overlooked this because he had been overly confident that
Dumbledore wouldn't pinpoint him as the culprit for the theft of the
Philosopher's Stone. However, if Nicolas Flamel was so certain it was
Harry who took it, could it mean he knew about the inventory system?
The manner in which Flamel had produced the envelope was remarkably
similar to Harry's method of retrieving items from his own inventory.
Staring at the envelope, Harry realized it probably had a tracking spell on
it. Placing it into his inventory would alert Flamel to his unique method
of item storage, confirming Harry's possession of the stone. Yet, not doing
so left Harry in a dilemma, as Flamel seemed convinced of Harry's
involvement regardless.
"Why are you so silent, Nigel?" Harry inquired in his mind, seeking the
counsel he had come to rely on.
Nigel's response was delayed, as if he too was pondering the situation. "I
was just admiring the intricate web of intrigue you've woven around
yourself. It's rather like a soap opera, isn't it? 'Harry Potter and the
Philosopher's Stone' – coming soon to a theatre near you."
Harry couldn't help but smirk at Nigel's attempt to lighten the mood. "It's
not a web I intentionally wove," he defended. "But now that I'm caught in
it, I need to figure a way out. Any brilliant ideas?"
Nigel, always ready with a quip, suggested, "Well, you could always try
returning the stone with a polite note: 'Found this lying around. Thought
you might miss it.' I'm sure that would clear everything up."
Despite the situation, Harry chuckled. "And maybe sign it 'Your friendly
neighborhood Potter'?"
"Exactly! See, you're getting the hang of this." Nigel's tone shifted,
becoming slightly more serious. "But in all honesty, Master Harry, this is
a delicate matter. Flamel wouldn't have approached you without good
reason. This internship offer – it's an olive branch, but also a test."
Harry nodded to himself, understanding Nigel's point. "A test to see my
reaction, or perhaps to gauge my intentions."
"Indeed. And let's not forget the potential learning opportunity. Flamel is,
after all, the only known maker of the Philosopher's Stone. The
knowledge he possesses could be invaluable," Nigel added.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 160: Accepting the
Internship
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Harry contemplated Flamel's offer as he carefully placed the envelope on
his desk, deciding not to hide it away just yet. The rest of the evening
was spent in the company of Aunt Petunia, sharing a pleasant dinner
where Harry regaled her with carefully edited tales of his Hogwarts
adventures, leaving out the more dangerous parts. Misty and
Crookshanks, though ever-watchful, seemed to relax as the evening wore
on, sensing no immediate threat.
The next morning, Harry woke to the sound of Misty bustling around,
preparing breakfast. Crookshanks lounged lazily at the foot of his bed,
offering a half-hearted meow in greeting. Harry's thoughts, however,
were on the envelope from Flamel. As he dressed, he pondered his next
steps, deciding to confront the situation head-on.
"Going to open that envelope today?" Nigel prodded, breaking the silence
of the morning.
"Yes, I think it's time I see what Flamel has to offer," Harry replied, his
voice steady. Picking up the envelope, he broke the seal and unfolded the
letter inside. It read:
Dear Mr. Potter,
Given your unique talents and the curiosity you've shown towards the
broader aspects of magic, I am extending you an offer to join me this
summer for an internship. This will not only allow you to delve deeper
into the mysteries of alchemy but also provide a platform for mutual
exchange of knowledge. I believe you have much to offer, and perhaps,
much to learn. Should you accept, arrangements have been made for
your safe travel to my residence.
Yours sincerely,
Nicolas Flamel
Harry read the letter twice, absorbing the implications. "Well, it seems
like an opportunity," he murmured, more to himself than to Nigel.
"Or a beautifully gilded cage," Nigel countered. "But then, who wouldn't
want to learn from the master alchemist himself? Just think of the
potions! The elixirs! The potential for explosive accidents!"
"Always looking on the bright side, aren't you, Nigel?" Harry couldn't
suppress a smile. "But you're right. This could be a chance to learn things
I'd never get to at Hogwarts. And maybe, just maybe, understand more
about the Stone."
"Off to learn the secrets of the universe, then?" Nigel's voice was tinged
with mock grandeur.
"Or at least a small part of it," Harry responded, his gaze still fixed on the
sky where Hedwig had vanished. "With a bit of luck, I'll come back with
all my eyebrows intact."
"And if not, I hear the 'singed-off' look is quite the fashion among
alchemists," Nigel quipped.
Harry shook his head, laughter bubbling up. "With you around, I'm sure
it'll be an interesting summer, Nigel."
Leaving his room, Harry descended the stairs to find Aunt Petunia and
Misty collaborating in the kitchen, the aroma of breakfast filling the air.
Approaching them with a smile, he greeted, "Good morning." The warmth
in his voice reflected the newfound harmony within the household.
Petunia, turning towards him with a smile that had become more
frequent, replied, "Good morning, Harry. Sleep well?" Her concern was
genuine, a change that Harry appreciated deeply.
"Like a log," he responded, taking a seat at the kitchen table where
Crookshanks had already claimed a sunny spot, watching the proceedings
with lazy interest.
Misty, bustling around with an efficiency that only a house-elf could
muster, chirped, "Misty has prepared Master Harry's favorite for
breakfast!" The sight of pancakes piled high on a plate brought a grin to
Harry's face, a simple pleasure that never failed to start his day right.
As they settled into a comfortable routine, the conversation flowed
effortlessly, ranging from plans for the day to light-hearted anecdotes. It
was during these moments that Harry truly felt at home, a sentiment he
hadn't known for much of his life.
After breakfast, Harry excused himself, citing the need to respond to
some correspondence. In reality, he sought a quiet moment to reflect on
Nicolas Flamel's offer and its implications. Nigel, ever ready with a
comment, couldn't resist saying, "Correspondence? What are you now, a
minister? Or perhaps planning to revive the lost art of letter writing?"
Harry chuckled, shaking his head as he replied, "Something like that. I've
got a letter to write, believe it or not." Retrieving quill and parchment
from his room, he penned his acceptance to Flamel, a decision that
carried both weight and excitement.
Walking towards Hedwig, Harry held out the letter to Mr. Flamel. "Can
you take this to Mr. Flamel, Hedwig?" he asked gently. Hedwig's eyes
sparkled with the mischievous gleam of a young girl plotting her next
adventure. "Easy. Hopefully, he will have some snacks. I heard old people
carry snacks in their pockets."
Harry couldn't help but laugh, shaking his head at Hedwig's ever-
optimistic view on snacks. "Well, considering he's over six hundred years
old, he's probably got a whole pantry in his pockets just for you."
Satisfied with Harry's assurance, Hedwig took off with an air of
importance, the letter securely in her beak. Harry watched her disappear
into the morning sky, feeling a blend of anticipation and nervousness
about the upcoming summer.
After Hedwig flew out of the window, Harry walked downstairs to help
Petunia in her unique greenhouse. Despite seeing it during the Christmas
holidays, Harry couldn't help but be amazed by what Petunia had
created. The blend of muggle technology with a touch of magical
influence, despite the absence of actual muggle appliances, presented an
innovative approach to gardening that intrigued Harry. The concept
behind it was purely muggle science, yet the results were nothing short of
magical.
As he stepped into the greenhouse, Harry was greeted by an array of
plants thriving under specialized lighting. Petunia had explained that the
lights were designed to mimic natural sunlight, providing the plants with
the necessary spectrum of light for photosynthesis. This concept, while
simple in the muggle world, was revolutionary when applied with a
magical twist. The soil beneath each plant was another aspect of
Petunia's project that fascinated Harry. She had meticulously researched
the optimal pH levels for each type of plant, adjusting the soil
composition to ensure each one received the ideal balance of nutrients.
"What's really interesting," Petunia began, noticing Harry's keen interest,
"is how certain plants respond to slight changes in their environment. For
example, adjusting the nitrogen levels in the soil can significantly affect
the growth rate and health of the plants."
Harry nodded, drawing parallels between Petunia's methods and the
magical plant care techniques he'd learned at Hogwarts. "It's similar to
caring for magical plants, in a way. Each plant has its unique
requirements and responds differently to magical and non-magical care."
Petunia smiled, pleased by the comparison. "Exactly. It's all about
understanding and respecting nature, whether you're using magic or
science."
Harry spent the next few days immersed in the simple routines of life
away from Hogwarts, magic, and any thoughts of Nicolas Flamel and his
impending internship. He found himself engaged in various activities
around the house, each one a pleasant diversion from the usual magical
escapades. Helping Aunt Petunia in her innovative garden became a daily
ritual, where he marveled at her blend of Muggle ingenuity and the
subtle hints of magic that seemed to make the plants thrive beyond what
was ordinarily possible.
Cooking alongside Misty offered another kind of satisfaction, as they
experimented with recipes that ranged from traditional English fare to
more exotic dishes Misty had learned about in her own unique way.
Harry found joy in these moments, appreciating the house-elf's culinary
skills and her eagerness to please, which always seemed to bring a warm
atmosphere to the kitchen.
Playing with Crookshanks was a welcome distraction, too. The cat, with
its half-Kneazle intelligence and penchant for mischief, provided endless
entertainment and companionship, often leading Harry on merry chases
around the garden or through the house with its clever antics.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 161: Bidding Goodbye
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
A week into this tranquil existence, another letter from Nicolas Flamel
arrived, breaking the calm. Flamel wrote that he would be leaving the
country to return to his home in France in a week and that he intended to
visit Harry's residence to personally escort him for the summer
internship. Harry sighed upon reading the letter, a mix of anticipation
and uncertainty swirling within him. What would this internship bring?
And how would it change the course of his magical education?
"Sounds like your summer plans are all set, Master Harry," Nigel's voice
broke through his contemplation, its usual lilt carrying a hint of intrigue.
"A trip to France with a legendary alchemist. Not exactly the average
holiday itinerary for a young wizard, I'd say."
Harry couldn't help but smile at Nigel's observation. "True, but when has
anything about my life been average? Besides, I'm curious about what
Flamel can teach me. It could be a chance to learn things I'd never get to
at Hogwarts."
"Or a chance to turn yourself into a gold statue if you're not careful with
those alchemy experiments," Nigel quipped, his tone light yet carrying an
undercurrent of caution.
Rolling his eyes, Harry replied, "I'll be sure to avoid any spells that might
permanently alter my appearance. I'm rather fond of my current form."
"As you should be, Master Harry. Though, a golden statue of you would
make quite the conversation starter at Hogwarts," Nigel mused, his
amusement evident even in his unseen presence.
Harry penned letters to his friends, informing them of his upcoming
travel to abroad with Nicolas Flamel. He started with Daphne, Tracey,
and Neville, expressing his desire to meet them before his departure.
After setting up appointments with them, he wrote to Susan, Hannah,
and Hermione, followed by the others. Time seemed to accelerate, the
days blending into one another as Harry prepared for his summer
adventure.
"Sending out invitations to your farewell tour, Master Harry?" Nigel
teased as Harry sealed the last of his letters.
"Something like that," Harry replied with a chuckle. "I want to make sure
I see everyone before I leave. It's going to be an interesting summer, to
say the least."
"Interesting is putting it mildly. I'm half expecting you to come back with
a philosopher's stone of your own—or at least a new potion to turn
homework into chocolate frogs," Nigel said, his tone playful.
Harry smiled at the thought. "Now, that would be something. I'm sure
Hermione would have mixed feelings about it, though."
In the next few days, Harry set about meeting with his friends, a series of
gatherings that served both as farewells and opportunities to strengthen
the bonds formed over the past year. His meetings were thoughtful,
ensuring each was given attention, though he chose not to divulge the
specifics of his summer plans with Nicolas Flamel, merely hinting at a
broad exploration abroad.
First on his list were Daphne and Tracey, whom he met at a quaint little
café hidden from the prying eyes of the non-magical world. The
atmosphere was cozy, with an array of magical treats that made their
meeting all the more delightful. Daphne, ever so graceful, raised an
eyebrow at Harry's vague hints about his summer plans, her curiosity
piqued. Tracey, on the other hand, bombarded him with questions, her
excitement barely contained.
"I'm just visiting a few countries, nothing out of the ordinary," Harry said,
his voice laced with a mischievous undertone that only Nigel could
detect.
"Ordinary for who? You have a knack for finding adventure in the most
mundane places," Daphne remarked, her tone teasing yet filled with a
tinge of concern.
Tracey leaned forward, her eyes wide with anticipation. "Promise you'll
send us owls? I want to hear about everything!"
Harry chuckled, nodding. "Of course, I'll keep you both updated. And I
expect the same from you two."
As they parted ways, Harry felt a warmth in his heart. Daphne's elegance
and Tracey's vibrancy had been constants in his first year at Hogwarts,
and saying goodbye, even for a short while, felt bittersweet.
Nigel commented teasingly, "Leaving your fan club behind, Master
Harry? How will they ever cope?"
"By keeping each other company, I suppose," Harry replied, the corner of
his mouth twitching in amusement. "And I'm not sure 'fan club' is the
right term, Nigel."
Next on his list was Neville, who Harry met in the vast, green expanse of
the Longbottom's estate. Neville, always more at ease among plants than
people, greeted Harry with a warmth that spoke of their deepening
friendship. They spent hours wandering the extensive gardens, Neville
pointing out rare magical plants and discussing their properties in a way
that reminded Harry of Professor Sprout—only with less dirt under the
fingernails.
Harry admired Neville's growing confidence, especially in his element,
surrounded by the greenery that seemed to respond to his care. As they
shared a hearty lunch on the lawn, Harry again danced around the
specifics of his summer plans, simply stating he'd be traveling and hoping
to learn a few things along the way. Neville, for his part, shared his
excitement about a special herbology course he'd be attending, his eyes
alight with the prospect of expanding his botanical knowledge.
Meeting with Susan and Hannah was a more relaxed affair, taking place
in the cozy comfort of the Leaky Cauldron. The girls were bubbling with
plans for a joint family vacation to magical historical sites around Britain,
their enthusiasm for history and magic palpable. Harry found himself
drawn into their plans, the conversation sparking his own interest in the
rich tapestry of the magical world's past.
While he remained evasive about his own summer adventure, preferring
to keep the details under wraps, he assured them he'd be exploring and
promised to bring back stories and perhaps a few historical tidbits of his
own. Their laughter and shared camaraderie filled the air, a bittersweet
reminder of the coming separation but also of the strong bonds that
would endure the distance.
Hermione was the last of his close circle Harry met with, their
rendezvous set in a quiet corner of a Muggle library. Surrounded by
books and the scent of knowledge, they discussed their plans, Hermione's
enthusiasm for her upcoming visit to magical historical archives in
France nearly rivaling Harry's own excitement for his mysterious summer
plans.
As Hermione detailed her study schedule, Harry couldn't help but marvel
at her dedication. He teased her about possibly finding a way to read
every book in existence, but her response was a determined nod, as if
accepting the challenge. Their conversation, filled with laughter and
speculative discussions about magical theories, was a testament to the
depth of their friendship, rooted in mutual respect and a shared thirst for
knowledge.
With the rest of his friends, Harry chose brief encounters, each marked
by laughter and the exchange of summer plans. Draco, Nott, and Zabini
were met with in Diagon Alley, their conversation brief but filled with
the competitive banter that had come to define their interactions. Despite
their differences, there was an underlying respect, a mutual recognition
of their shared experiences at Hogwarts that bound them in an unspoken
camaraderie.
Parvati, Padma, and Lavender, ever the inseparable trio, shared their
excitement for a magical retreat they had planned, their conversation a
whirlwind of laughter and plans for adventure. Harry listened, amused
and somewhat envious of their unbridled enthusiasm, their spirits
undampened by the unknowns of the magical world they were still
discovering.
As he bid farewell to each of them, Harry felt a pang of nostalgia for the
year past and a flicker of anticipation for the adventures that lay ahead.
The promise of new experiences, of knowledge yet to be discovered, was
a tantalizing prospect.
"Quite the social butterfly, aren't you, Master Harry?" Nigel's voice broke
through his reflections, a touch of amusement coloring his words.
"Gallivanting around with witches and wizards of all stripes. Makes one
wonder what they'd say if they knew about your secret summer
assignment."
Harry chuckled, imagining the varied reactions. "I think Hermione would
pack me off with a library's worth of research material, and Neville
would send me with a bouquet of protective plants."
"And Draco? Would he send you with a guidebook on 'How Not to
Embarrass Yourself in Front of Ancient Alchemists'?" Nigel quipped, his
tone light.
"Only if he wrote it himself," Harry shot back, the ease of their banter a
comfortable constant in the whirlwind of farewells and preparations.
As the day of his departure drew near, Harry found himself caught
between the excitement of the unknown and the comfort of familiar
routines. The promise of learning from Nicolas Flamel, of delving into the
mysteries of alchemy and perhaps uncovering secrets of the magical
world that few had the chance to explore, was a heady prospect.
Yet, as he packed his bags, Hedwig perched solemnly on her cage,
watching with a wisdom that seemed beyond her years, Harry couldn't
shake a sense of apprehension. What challenges would this summer
bring? And what discoveries lay in wait?
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 162: Guardian and Lord
of Creation
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
In the endless darkness, a realm that defied the laws of nature and
perception, where the concept of time lost its meaning, and the air hung
heavy with an eerie, dream-like quality, a figure was seated on a throne
that defied explanation. Crafted from a material that looked
simultaneously like gray stone and flowing gray liquid, the throne existed
in a state of paradox, appearing both solid and not, yet the entity perched
upon it seemed perfectly at ease, as if the seat was made specifically for
it. This cloaked figure, shrouded in mystery, soon opened its eyes—eyes
as unsettling as the void itself, having witnessed epochs unfold and
civilizations fall into the annals of oblivion.
The eyes that had seen so much were now locked on a space in front of
him. From the shadows, a silhouette materialized, its form barely
distinguishable against the backdrop of eternal twilight. This presence,
however undefined, stood unflinchingly under the gaze that had driven
legions to madness, its posture betraying a confidence or perhaps a folly
that was rare in this forsaken realm.
"Mr. Guardian, what an honor," the cloaked figure intoned, its voice
weaving through the air like a melody composed of whispers and sighs,
soft yet laced with an undercurrent of menace that could chill the bones
of the bravest souls.
The newcomer, barely more than a shade against the darkness, replied
with a voice that held no tremor, no hint of fear. "Honor is mine, Lord of
Creation. I am but a servant," there was a pause, a moment where the
heavy air seemed to thicken with anticipation, "albeit one who
occasionally finds the incessant adulation a tad overbearing. Would it kill
you to tone down the theatrics?"
The Lord of Creation, a title that carried the weight of eons, the birth and
death of countless realms, regarded the newcomer with an expression
that could have been amusement or perhaps something far darker. "Your
audacity remains untempered, I see. What brings you before my throne?"
The newcomer's blue eyes shone with a cold light as he retorted, "Your
champion is edging too close for comfort. I'd prefer if he'd refrain from
getting into my domain—or my Master's. It's not like we're rolling out the
welcome mat for him."
The entity on the throne let out a silent laugh, a sound that felt like the
whispering of leaves in an ancient, forgotten forest. "Your allegiance
shifts like the sands, Guardian. Have you sworn fealty to a new lord
already?"
The shadows around the newcomer seemed to bristle, his eyes flashing
with a semblance of rage. "Lord of Creation, need I remind you that it
was your oversight that allowed your champion to steal what rightfully
belonged to us, to forge that abominable artifact which has significantly
weakened us? I sincerely hope he has no further 'brilliant' ideas up his
sleeve. Or is hoarding troubles your newest hobby?"
The amusement on the entity's face grew, an unsettling sight that could
unnerve the steadiest of hearts. "Ah, Guardian, if you cannot even
safeguard the nexus, then what use do you serve?" The tone was light,
almost mocking, yet it carried an undercurrent of a challenge, a taunt
that echoed through the boundless void.
The air between them crackled with tension, an unseen battle of wills
playing out in the silence of the eternal twilight.
The entity then added, "I heard she too had found a champion a decade
ago. Wonder if she will get along with your master." The newcomer
snorted, "Interest in her champion? Please, I'd rather watch paint dry in a
non-magical world. Far more thrilling."
"Right, you always hated abstract arts," the Lord of Creation mused, a
smile playing upon his lips that seemed both benevolent and chilling at
the same time. "Wasn't it you and your lord who stole the artifact the
three of us had developed? My champion merely collected some...
overdue interest."
The newcomer's eyes flashed with a dangerous light, reflecting a storm of
emotions that could be sensed even in the formless void. "The artifact
was, from the beginning, my Lord's brainchild. You merely played a part
in its creation, a detail which seems to inflate in your memory. How...
quaint," he replied, his voice was as biting as it was cold.
The Lord of Creation laughed, a sound that carried both warmth and a
chilling depth. "Since your master is absent from this delightful
gathering, I find myself under no obligation to justify my actions. And as
for my champion, rest assured, he acts of his own volition. It has been
over a millennium since we last spoke; I neither guide his hand nor
concern myself with his affairs. His acts of...let's call them 'liberating
artifacts'...are his own doing."
The newcomer turned as his form started to get blurry, "Then what
happens next will also not bother you. Just a forewarning, although it is
more of her specialty than mine, if he has any more ideas, I won't mind
sending him to you. One way or the other. After all, I'm sure you miss
your delightful little chats."
The Lord of Creation's expression remained unchanged, a visage of
eternal indifference that could drive the most patient beings to despair.
"Threats, Guardian? Or should I consider that a promise? I do hope for
the latter; it has been quite uneventful lately."
With a disdainful snort, the shade replied, "Uneventful for you perhaps.
The rest of us would appreciate a bit of monotony. Not all of us revel in
chaos like it's some form of high art."
The entity leaned forward slightly, the action alone causing the air
around to tremble with the power held in check. "Monotony is death,
Guardian. You of all should know the value of... unexpected
developments. They keep eternity bearable, if not outright enjoyable."
"And yet, here you are, practically inviting disaster by allowing your
champion free rein. One would think you'd learn after the last...
incident." The shade's tone was icy, each word dripping with a venom
that spoke of deep-seated grievances long held.
The Lord of Creation's laugh echoed once more, a sound that seemed to
fill the void with a light that was quickly swallowed by the surrounding
darkness. "Disaster, incident, chaos... merely different names for change,
Guardian. And change, as you well know, is the only constant in this
universe. Besides, my champion is resourceful. He will find his way, with
or without my intervention."
A moment of silence passed, heavy with words unspoken and warnings
left unheeded. Then, with a finality that seemed to close the matter, the
shade declared, "Very well, Lord of Creation. Keep your indifference. But
remember, indifference today can lead to regret tomorrow. I take my
leave now, before your penchant for dramatics infects me further."
With those last words, the figure faded entirely, leaving the Lord of
Creation alone on his paradoxical throne, the echoes of their
confrontation lingering in the air like the aftertaste of a potent brew.
As the void returned to its usual state of oppressive silence, the entity
mused to itself, "Regret, hm? An intriguing concept." His gaze, ancient
and fathomless, drifted to the horizon that existed beyond the bounds of
reality, where the fabric of existence danced to the tunes of unseen
forces. "Let us see then, which of us will harbor regrets in the end."
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 163: Fairy Land
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
When the day of departure arrived, Harry stood ready at the door,
flanked by Petunia and Misty. Petunia's eyes bore a soft sadness,
reflecting the briefness of their reunion after a long year apart due to
Harry's Hogwarts commitments. Yet, when Harry shared with her the
identity of Nicolas Flamel and the significance of his upcoming journey,
her initial shock transformed into a swell of pride for her nephew's
unique opportunity.
"Nicolas Flamel... the alchemist?" Petunia asked, her voice tinged with
disbelief. "The very same who's said to have discovered the Elixir of Life?"
"That's the one," Harry confirmed, his tone light, attempting to assuage
the mix of concern and awe on Petunia's face. "It's a rare chance, and I
couldn't pass it up."
Petunia nodded, her expression softening into a smile. "Well, then, I
suppose this is an adventure you mustn't miss. Just be sure to take care of
yourself, Harry."
Harry smiled, his heart warmed by her concern. "I will, Aunt Petunia.
And I'll write often."
Misty, bouncing slightly on her toes, piped up, "Misty will make sure
everything is perfect here for Master Harry's return!"
"Thank you, Misty," Harry replied, appreciating the elf's unwavering
dedication.
As they waited, the air was filled with an anxious anticipation.
Crookshanks sauntered over, weaving between Harry's legs in a display of
affectionate farewell.
The atmosphere shifted as a figure appeared at the end of the driveway,
striding towards the house with a confidence that seemed to bend the
very air around him. It was Nicolas Flamel, looking every bit the part of
the legendary alchemist, his presence commanding yet not imposing.
Petunia watched, her curiosity piqued by the man who had stepped from
the pages of history into her driveway. As Flamel approached, he offered
a polite nod in her direction, his focus then turning to Harry.
"Mr. Potter, I trust you are prepared for our journey?" Flamel inquired,
his voice rich with an agelessness that hinted at centuries of knowledge.
Harry nodded, stepping forward. "Yes, Mr. Flamel. I'm ready."
Flamel's gaze lingered on Harry for a moment, as if assessing him, before
offering a slight smile. "Very well. Shall we?"
Turning to Petunia and Misty, Harry offered them each a heartfelt
goodbye. "I'll see you soon," he promised, the weight of the moment
pressing down on him.
Petunia, her eyes moist with unshed tears, pulled Harry into a hug. "Be
safe, Harry. We'll be here waiting for your stories."
Misty, her eyes wide with a mix of pride and concern, added, "Misty
wishes Master Harry the greatest adventures! And Misty will take care of
everything here!"
With a final nod to Flamel, Harry stepped forward, the alchemist laying a
gentle hand on his shoulder and pulling out an object that resembled an
old, intricately designed toy. "Fairy Land," Flamel uttered softly. In an
instant, they disappeared with a soft crack, leaving Petunia and Misty
staring at the space Harry had occupied just seconds before. The
sensation was unlike any Apparition Harry had experienced; it felt as
though he was being squeezed through a narrow tube, his stomach
churning uncomfortably.
When they reappeared, Harry was immediately struck by the
breathtaking scenery around him. They stood on a vast expanse of land
that seemed to stretch infinitely, the air softer and warmer than the
British Isles, filled with the gentle fragrance of summer blooms. The
castle before them was magnificent, its towering spires reaching towards
the sky, surrounded by lush greenery that vibrated with an unmistakable
sense of magic. The architecture was ancient yet timeless, with vines
creeping up its stone walls, adding a touch of wildness to its grandeur.
The land around them was alive with magic; birds of vibrant colors and
unfamiliar species flew overhead, their songs creating a symphony of
natural beauty. Deer and other magical creatures grazed peacefully in the
meadows, paying no mind to the new arrivals. The atmosphere was
serene, a stark contrast to the hustle and bustle of Hogwarts and the
Dursley residence.
Harry took a deep breath, the magical air filling his lungs and igniting a
sense of wonder within him. "This place is incredible," he whispered,
almost afraid to break the spellbinding tranquility.
Flamel smiled, his eyes twinkling with the knowledge of centuries.
"Welcome to my home, Harry. I hope you will find your time here
enlightening."
As they approached the castle, Harry noticed the subtle ways in which
the environment responded to their presence. Flowers seemed to bloom a
bit brighter as they passed, and a family of unicorns watched them from
a distance, their curiosity evident.
"You have unicorns?" Harry couldn't help but ask, his gaze fixed on the
majestic creatures.
"Yes, they find the grounds to their liking," Flamel replied, leading Harry
through the castle's massive wooden doors.
Inside, the castle was as impressive as its exterior, with high vaulted
ceilings and corridors that seemed to stretch on forever. The walls were
adorned with tapestries and paintings that moved and whispered, telling
tales of alchemy, magic, and history. The air was cool, a welcome relief
from the summer heat outside, and the scent of ancient books and herbs
lingered, a testament to the castle's long-standing dedication to the
pursuit of knowledge.
Harry was led through a series of corridors, each more fascinating than
the last, until they reached what appeared to be Flamel's study. The room
was vast, with shelves lined with books and artifacts that Harry could
only dream of. At the center stood a large desk, cluttered with
parchments and mystical objects.
"This will be our starting point," Flamel announced, gesturing towards the
room. "Here, you will learn not just about alchemy but the essence of
magic itself."
Harry's mind raced with excitement and a touch of nervousness. "I'm
ready to learn," he said, his determination clear in his voice.
Flamel nodded approvingly. "Good. But first, let us settle you in. You've
had a long journey."
As Harry was escorted into the living area, a space bathed in natural light
and warmth, he noticed a woman sitting at a table, her attention focused
on a delicate cup of tea. She looked up as they entered, her smile bright
and welcoming, transforming her face into a portrait of serene beauty.
Despite her gentle appearance, Harry felt an overwhelming sense of
magical power emanating from her, a force that seemed to fill the room
with an intangible energy. Yet, her youthful and beautiful visage gave the
impression she was nothing more than a fairy gracing the mortal world
with her presence. Acting on instinct, Harry used his Observe ability.
[System Message: Perenelle Flamel? – Alchemist, partner to Nicolas
Flamel. Her aura hints at profound magical knowledge and longevity. No
malicious intent detected.]
Harry, momentarily taken aback by the recognition of Perenelle Flamel,
struggled to maintain his composure. He had read about her, of course, in
the same breath as Nicolas Flamel, but to meet her in person was
something entirely different.
Perenelle rose gracefully from her seat, her movements fluid and
seemingly choreographed by the very air around her. "Welcome, Harry
Potter. We have been expecting you," she said, her voice carrying a
melody that seemed to dance through the room.
Nicolas Flamel introduced them formally, "Harry, this is my wife,
Perenelle. She will be assisting in your education this summer."
Harry, feeling the weight of the moment, managed a polite, "It's an honor
to meet you, Mrs. Flamel."
Perenelle's smile deepened, her eyes sparkling with amusement. "The
honor is ours, Harry. We have heard much about you. Please, call me
Perenelle."
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 164: The Death Art-
Alchemy
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
As they settled around the table, Perenelle poured Harry a cup of tea, the
aroma rich and inviting. The conversation flowed effortlessly, covering a
range of topics from Harry's interests in magic to more general
discussions about the wizarding world. Harry found both Nicolas and
Perenelle to be engaging and insightful, their perspectives shaped by
centuries of experience.
Nigel's voice whispered in Harry's mind, breaking through his awe. "Well,
aren't you just the popular one? Tea with the Flamels. What's next,
crumpets with Merlin?"
Harry replied silently, "Let's not get ahead of ourselves. Though, crumpets
do sound good right about now."
The Flamels shared stories of their travels and discoveries, painting a
picture of a world brimming with magical wonders yet to be explored.
Harry listened, captivated by the tales of ancient magic and the endless
possibilities that lay within the realm of alchemy.
As the conversation turned towards the specifics of Harry's upcoming
lessons, Nicolas outlined a broad curriculum that would not only cover
alchemy but also delve into the philosophical underpinnings of magic.
"Our goal is to broaden your understanding of magic, to see beyond the
spells and potions to the very essence of what it means to wield such
power," Nicolas explained, his voice imbued with a passion for his life's
work.
Perenelle added, "And to instill a sense of responsibility. With great
power comes the need for wisdom and restraint."
Harry nodded, the gravity of their words not lost on him. "I understand.
I'm here to learn, and I'll do my best to absorb as much as I can."
The meal concluded with a tour of the castle, led by Perenelle. She
showed Harry the extensive library, filled with ancient tomes and scrolls
that promised untold knowledge. The laboratories were equally
impressive, equipped with an array of alchemical instruments and
substances that Harry had only ever read about.
"Feel free to explore these rooms whenever you wish," Perenelle offered.
"Consider this castle your home for the summer."
As they returned to the study, Nicolas presented Harry with a schedule
for his lessons. "We will begin tomorrow morning. Today, take your time
to settle in and familiarize yourself with your surroundings."
"Thank you, Mr. Flamel and Perenelle . I'm eager to start," Harry said, his
excitement barely contained.
Nigel couldn't resist one last jab. "Just remember, Master Harry, don't
turn anything—or anyone—into gold on your first day. It's considered
rude in alchemist circles."
Harry chuckled silently, shaking his head. "I'll keep that in mind, Nigel."
That night, as Harry lay on his new bed in the grand castle of Nicolas
Flamel, he found his thoughts drifting to the journey that had brought
him here. In the letter he'd received, Flamel had expressed admiration for
Harry's talent and curiosity, stating that this was not the first time he had
offered internships to those with brilliant minds. At first, Harry felt a
twinge of apprehension, but after some research, he discovered that,
indeed, the Flamels had mentored several gifted individuals over the
centuries. Harry, despite being only a first-year student and the youngest
to receive such an honor, was in fact joining a prestigious lineage of
apprentices, among whom was none other than Dumbledore himself. This
knowledge, along with the prospect of learning Alchemy from the
legendary Nicolas Flamel, had convinced Harry to accept the offer. It
appeared Flamel was particularly impressed by Harry's knack for
Transfiguration and Potion, and was curious to see if he could apply a
similar talent to Alchemy.
Harry understood the Flamels' interest in him well. Alchemy, he realized,
was a field where few dared to delve into deeply, largely due to its
complexity and the misconception of it being outdated or less useful than
other magical branches. Its complexity and the immense skill required in
Transfiguration, Potions, and a touch of Muggle chemistry made it less
appealing to the majority of the magical community. After all, not every
alchemist could claim the creation of something as extraordinary as the
Philosopher's Stone. If it were simple, Nicolas Flamel wouldn't stand
alone as the unparalleled success in this field.
The truth was, alchemy required a deep understanding of not just magic
but also the principles of muggle science, blending the arcane with the
scientific in ways that few other magical areas of study did. It wasn't
merely about turning base metals into gold or creating the Elixir of Life;
it was about understanding the fundamental laws that governed both the
magical and the natural world. This complex blend of skills made
alchemy a daunting subject for many in the wizarding world, who often
found themselves struggling with either Potions or Transfiguration, let
alone the scientific aspects that muggles studied. The magical
community's general disgust to anything muggle-related further
contributed to alchemy's decline. It was a stark reminder of how
innovation could be stifled by tradition and closed-mindedness.
"The way I see it, Master Harry, you're about to dive into a world that
most at Hogwarts wouldn't even dare to skim through in their textbooks,"
Nigel quipped, his voice carrying a tone of excitement. "Just think of the
bragging rights. 'Oh, you managed to turn a teacup into a rat? That's
cute. I spent my summer trying to turn lead into gold.'"
"I guess this means I can't just spend my summer eating ice cream and
getting a tan," Harry replied, the humor in his voice clear even to
himself. "Instead, I'll be turning metals into gold, or at least, trying not to
turn myself into a golden statue."
Nigel's laughter seemed to echo in Harry's mind. "Well, if you do manage
to turn yourself into a statue, make sure it's a flattering pose. You don't
want future generations marveling at the sight of Harry Potter forever
stuck looking like he's about to sneeze."
Harry couldn't help but laugh at the imagery Nigel painted, "I'll keep that
in mind. Maybe I'll practice my heroic pose, just in case. How about a
sword pointing to the sky with my other hand on my waist?"
"Ah, there's the spirit! Just imagine, centuries from now, wizards and
witches will visit Flamel's castle not just to pay homage to the great
alchemist, but to gaze upon the 'Heroic Harry Potter, the world's greatest
swordsman.' It's the stuff of legends next to the Pirate King," Nigel said,
his voice brimming with amusement.
Harry shook his head, still chuckling. "Let's aim for a little less
permanence in my contributions to magical history, shall we?"
The next morning, Harry joined Nicolas and Perenelle at the breakfast
table, where house elves had prepared a sumptuous meal. Perenelle, with
a warmth that seemed to brighten the already sunlit room, inquired
about his comfort, "Did you sleep well, Harry? I hope the room was to
your liking."
Harry nodded, appreciating their hospitality. "Yes, thank you. The room
was very comfortable. I slept well," he responded, taking a sip of his tea.
"That's wonderful to hear. We have a lot planned for today, but first,
breakfast," Perenelle said with a smile, gesturing toward the spread
before them.
As they began their meal, Harry couldn't help but be impressed by the
variety of food presented. It seemed the Flamels wanted to ensure he
started his day on a full stomach. Between bites of crumpet, Harry
ventured, "What's on the agenda for today?"
Nicolas, taking a moment to finish his bite, replied, "We'll start with a
basic overview of alchemy—the principles, the history, and its
significance. It's important to understand the foundation before we delve
into the practical aspects."
Harry nodded, eager to begin. "I'm looking forward to it. Alchemy has
always seemed like such a mysterious subject."
Perenelle smiled, "It is, but it's also incredibly fascinating. You'll find
there's much more to it than the pursuit of turning lead into gold."
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 165: Prospect of Alchemy
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
In the depths of Hogwarts, the headmaster's office was shrouded in an air
of anticipation. Fawkes, the majestic phoenix, sat perched in his usual
corner, observing the scene with a keen eye. Three wizards were
gathered in conversation, their presence casting long shadows in the
dimly lit room. Albus Dumbledore, with his characteristic twinkle,
engaged in a deep discussion with the legendary alchemist, Nicolas
Flamel. Their exchange was one of mutual respect and curiosity.
"Did the boy take it?" Dumbledore inquired, his voice tinged with a mix
of concern and intrigue.
Nicolas Flamel's response was measured, his eternal smile unwavering. "I
am not certain," he admitted, a hint of amusement in his tone.
Dumbledore, attempting to pierce through Flamel's inscrutable
expression, leaned forward slightly. "It wasn't the real thing, was it?"
Flamel chuckled softly, a sound that seemed to resonate with centuries of
wisdom. "Albus, since when have I ever risked something as significant as
the Philosopher's Stone in the hands of a few youngsters?" he replied, his
words both a gentle rebuke and a testament to his caution.
Dumbledore couldn't help but feel a pang of irritation mixed with
admiration. Flamel, with his vast experience, had every right to call him
a youngster, despite Dumbledore's own experience of two human lives.
Dumbledore ignored the man's knowing smile, which reminded him of
his younger days. When he was under Nicolas Flamel with his best friend
at the time, and now his greatest rival, Nicolas would always eye them as
now. It was as if his all-seeing eyes could detect everything, leaving
nothing hidden. "Are you taking him in?" Albus asked.
Nicolas nodded, "The boy is a rare genius in Potion and Transfiguration.
More than you," he said with a teasing smile, watching Albus's
expressions. As he expected, the old boy still looked offended. Nicolas
had always compared Albus with his other student at the time, and both
were so competitive. Ah, the good old days, Flamel thought to himself.
"Also, he is from the Muggle world. Not only does he not have prejudices
against Muggle science, but he is also quite versed in them."
Albus was shocked, "Have you visited his school on the Muggle side?" He
was surprised, as he too had visited Harry's school a few times, but all his
teachers said Harry was hopeless as all his exams were mediocre.
Nicolas chuckled, "His exam results were always 50. Not a point higher
or lower. Just 50. What does this tell, Albus?"
Albus pondered, "It means he's deliberately scoring average. To stay
unnoticed?"
"Precisely," Nicolas confirmed. "He has been hiding his true capabilities.
It seems the boy understands the value of keeping a low profile."
Albus's expression turned thoughtful. "He must have had his reasons. The
Dursleys...they are not kind to him."
"Indeed. A rough upbringing can forge remarkable resilience and
cunning," Nicolas remarked. "Harry has the potential to be extraordinary,
Albus. With proper guidance, he could achieve greatness beyond our
expectations."
Dumbledore nodded slowly. "I hope so, Master. I hope so."
Fawkes observed with interest as the conversation between Albus
Dumbledore and Nicolas Flamel unfolded. The Headmaster's office was
dimly lit, adding a layer of mystique to their exchange. Nicolas Flamel,
with his air of ageless wisdom, stood and approached Fawkes. The
majestic phoenix shivered involuntarily, sensing the profound presence of
the legendary alchemist.
Flamel extended a gentle hand, his voice warm and almost playful, "What
a magnificent creature you are." As he petted the phoenix, Fawkes
seemed to preen under his touch. Albus watched, not even entertaining
the idea that Nicolas might get burned. He knew his old mentor too well;
this was a man who had tamed far more dangerous things than a magical
bird.
"Your kind is quite fortunate," Nicolas addressed Fawkes directly. "Your
ancestors were rewarded with immortality for their service, and now
every member of your race can escape death through rebirth by flame."
Albus paid close attention to this interaction. Flamel's words carried a
weight of history and knowledge, a reminder of the ancient magics that
even the greatest wizards of the present day were still learning from.
"Old man," Dumbledore began, his tone respectful, "are you sure about
taking young Harry under your wing? He's talented, but also...
unpredictable."
Flamel smiled, his eyes twinkling with amusement and an unspoken
challenge. "Grindelwald ... and Albus, I took you both on as students,
didn't I? Harry is certainly no more unpredictable than the two of you
were."
Dumbledore seemed like he wanted to say something, but in the end, he
didn't. He watched as Nicolas petted Fawkes, who preened happily under
his touch. When Nicolas turned to him with a smile, Dumbledore sighed.
"Well, it was nice to see you both. It is time for me to go back. I need to
return and teach my new student after all," Nicolas said with a chuckle,
and then he vanished. Dumbledore wasn't surprised; in the presence of
Nicolas Flamel, the word "impossible" seemed to lose its meaning. Fawkes
too seemed to relax, as if the air was fresher now.
"That wasn't so bad," Dumbledore muttered to himself, then repeated
with more conviction, "It wasn't." Fawkes closed his eyes, used to his
master's musings by now, and began to doze off.
"I hope the Boy Who Lived will not deviate from our plan," Dumbledore
sighed. "If he does, we will just create another path for him."
In the depths of the Albanian forest, a wraith prowled, feeding on various
animals to sustain itself. The once-feared Dark Lord Voldemort had fallen
from grace, reduced to hunting rodents and drinking their blood to cling
to existence. His form was barely more than a shadow, a pitiful remnant
of his former power.
Voldemort's mind seethed with anger and hatred as he recalled the boy
who had brought about his downfall. "How did that boy burn me like
that?" he hissed, his voice filled with indignation. "Was that the magic in
the prophecy?"
His encounter with Harry Potter had left him with more questions than
answers. The boy's mere touch had inflicted pain upon him, something no
other magic had achieved. Voldemort's crimson eyes glowed with
malevolence as he pondered this mystery. "The prophecy mentioned a
power the Dark Lord knows not. Could it be something even I am
unaware of?"
He moved through the forest, his thoughts consumed by this enigma.
Every creature he encountered fell victim to his wrath, their lifeblood
drained to sustain his wretched existence. "I will discover this power," he
vowed. "And I will destroy the boy who wields it."
As Voldemort continued his hunt, his thoughts turned to his faithful
followers. He needed their help to regain his former strength. "Death
Eaters," he thought with disgust. "Those spineless traitors will pay for
their cowardice." But for now, even the lowest Wormtail's servitude could
prove useful. He needed loyal servants to help him return to power, and
he knew that many Death Eaters still lurked in the shadows, waiting for
their master's call.
Voldemort's journey through the forest was not without its dangers. The
magical creatures that inhabited these woods were fierce and
unpredictable. But in his weakened state, he had little choice but to take
the risk. "I must find a way to restore my body," he muttered, his voice
barely more than a whisper. "I need a host, a vessel to inhabit until I can
regain my strength."
The thought of possessing another being repulsed him, but desperation
drove him forward. He needed a plan, a way to bide his time until he
could find a more permanent solution. "Perhaps there is a wizard in these
parts," he mused. "Someone foolish enough to stray into these woods and
fall into my trap."
His mind raced with possibilities, each more sinister than the last. He
would regain his power, no matter the cost. And when he did, he would
make the world tremble once more. "Harry Potter," he whispered, his
voice filled with venom. "Your time will come. And when it does, you
will wish you had never been born."
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 166: Laws of Alchemy
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
As breakfast at Flamel's concluded, Harry felt a sense of anticipation
building within him. The opportunity to learn from such legendary
figures in the wizarding world was not something he took lightly.
Taking Harry into a study room that seemed lifted from an alchemist's
dream, Nicolas Flamel began the day's lessons with a grandeur that
matched the legend of his name. The room was lined with shelves
brimming with arcane artifacts and ancient scrolls. A large blackboard
stood at the front, and various alchemical apparatuses were meticulously
arranged around the room, each piece gleaming under the soft light
filtering through the high windows.
"Alchemy, Harry, is not merely the transformation of matter," Nicolas
started, his voice echoing slightly in the high-ceilinged room. "It is the
understanding of the very fabric of magic and science, woven together
through the ages. Today, we begin with the fundamentals."
Harry, notebook ready, listened intently as Flamel picked up a piece of
chalk and sketched a simple diagram that illustrated the basic principles
of alchemy.
"Alchemy straddles the line between what many call 'magic' and
'science,'" Flamel explained. "It is the ancient art of transforming matter,
of perfecting substances. At its heart are principles that govern the
natural world and our interaction with it."
Taking a deep breath, Nicolas Flamel wrote the first law of Alchemy on
the blackboard, "Law of Equivalent Exchange," and began to explain with
an assured clarity that made even such a complex principle seem
approachable.
"This fundamental law," he started, his chalk smoothly sketching
accompanying symbols, "posits that nothing can be gained without first
giving something of equal value. In the realm of alchemy, it is not merely
a philosophical guideline but a practical constraint that governs all our
transformations."
Harry, quill poised above his notebook, wrote diligently, his mind racing
to keep up with the implications. This law was the backbone of
alchemical theory, reminiscent of the conservation laws in Muggle
physics, yet imbued with a distinctly magical reasoning.
Flamel continued, "For example, if one wishes to create gold from lead,
the alchemist must provide something of value equivalent to the
difference in their inherent worth. This could be magical energy,
additional materials, or even a piece of the alchemist's own soul, though I
would not recommend the latter."
Harry nodded, understanding dawning. It wasn't just about swapping one
thing for another; it was about maintaining a cosmic balance that
mirrored the natural laws he'd learned about in Muggle science classes.
Flamel then moved to the next point, writing "Law of Material
Consistency" on the board. "This law dictates that we must respect the
material's fundamental nature. We cannot create or destroy elements; we
can only transform them using what is already present."
This law made Harry think of Transfiguration at Hogwarts, where
Professor McGonagall often reminded them that transformation was not
creation out of nothingness.
"Take, for instance, the transformation of water into wine," Flamel
illustrated as he drew diagrams of molecular structures that changed
form. "We are not creating wine ex nihilo; we are rearranging the water's
molecular structure and supplementing it with necessary compounds
present in the environment or provided by the alchemist."
Harry scribbled down every word, his brain furiously making connections
between this and what he knew of potions and spells.
As they progressed to the "Law of Transmutation Limit," Flamel's tone
took on a sobering timbre. "Alchemy is powerful but not omnipotent. It is
bound by the same laws that govern magic itself. We cannot create life,
nor can we restore it."
This was a stark reminder of the limitations of magic, a topic often
glossed over in Magical Community.
"The creation of homunculi, as you might have read, is possible," Flamel
noted, seeing Harry's intrigued yet slightly horrified expression.
"However, these creatures are not truly alive; they mimic life through a
complex simulation of biological processes."
The discussion of homunculi, while fascinating, chilled Harry slightly; the
ethical ramifications were vast and murky.
Moving on, Flamel introduced the "Law of Alchemical Balance,"
emphasizing the need for equilibrium in all processes. "Just as in nature,
where there is no action without reaction, alchemy demands a balance.
An alchemist must take great care not to tip this balance, lest the
consequences become... unpredictable."
This reminded Harry of the delicate balance within ecosystems he'd
studied in biology; disrupting one component often had cascading effects.
"And finally," Flamel concluded with the "Law of Sacrifice and Gain" "this
law remind us that alchemical transformation is not just a physical
process but a spiritual one. The intent of the alchemist and the
knowledge at their disposal directly influence the outcome. Missteps in
intent or ignorance of material properties can lead to disastrous results."
Writing the final law, "Law of Intent and Knowledge," on the blackboard,
Nicolas Flamel tapped at it three times, turning to Harry with a look of
serious contemplation. "This final law is often overlooked by the magical
community, yet it is crucial," he explained, fixing Harry with a steady
gaze. "Are you familiar with Muggle electronic games, Harry?"
Harry nodded, somewhat surprised that Nicolas Flamel would know
about them, but then he remembered that Alchemy, much like science,
often paralleled technological advancements. "Yes, I've heard of them," he
replied, intrigued by where this comparison was headed.
"In those RPG games, wizards and magical characters have a 'wisdom' stat
which significantly affects their abilities," Flamel continued. "That's a
simplified way to understand this law: the 'Law of Intent and Knowledge.'
Just as wisdom in those games affects how effectively a character can
cast spells or brew potions, in Alchemy, your knowledge and intent—
your understanding of the processes and your focus—greatly influence
the outcome."
Flamel paused to let Harry absorb the analogy, then added, "I assure you,
knowledge, wisdom, the information you store in your mind—they're not
weightless. They have a profound impact on the success of Alchemical
operations."
Harry scribbled down notes as Flamel expounded on the law. "Think of
knowledge as a tool. The more refined the tool, the finer the work it can
perform. Alchemy isn't just about following recipes or using the right
ingredients. It's about understanding the 'why' behind each step,
predicting how different substances will interact based on their
properties, and using that knowledge to manipulate the outcome."
"Your intent, or the focus with which you approach the Alchemy, also
plays a critical role. It's about more than just wanting to succeed; it's
about fully committing to the process, understanding what each step
entails and being mentally prepared for the reactions, both expected and
unexpected."
Flamel moved away from the blackboard to a table that displayed various
alchemical instruments and substances. "Let's put this into practice. We'll
start with a simple application," he said, picking up a small vial filled
with a silvery liquid.
Harry watched intently as Flamel placed the vial on the table. "We'll
begin with the four classical elements: fire, water, air, and earth. These
are the foundation of alchemy and many forms of magic," Flamel
explained as he arranged four distinct bottles in front of him, each
labeled accordingly.
"First, let's sense the elements," Flamel continued, uncorking the bottle
labeled 'Earth'. He sprinkled the contents—a handful of rich, dark soil—
onto a clear plate. "Put your hand over the soil and feel its essence."
Harry hesitated for a moment before extending his hand. He felt a cool,
grounding energy pulsing from the soil. It was a strange, almost calming
sensation that made him think of the Herbology classes at Hogwarts.
"Good," Flamel noted, observing Harry's concentrated expression. "Now,
try with the other elements."
Harry moved his hand over the water, feeling a fluid, adaptable energy,
then over the air, feeling a slight, ticklish buzz, and finally over the fire,
which sent a warm, lively tingle up his arm.
"Understanding these energies is crucial. They are not just materials, but
symbols of deeper principles," Flamel said, his voice deep with the
resonance of wisdom. "Alchemy is about balance and transformation,
using these principles."
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 167: Harry Potter and
Philosophy
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Flamel then directed Harry to the next part of the lesson. "Now, for a
practical exercise. We'll mix these elements in a controlled potion to see
the effects of their interaction."
Taking a small cauldron from the shelf, Flamel poured equal measures of
water and earth into it. "This mixture symbolizes the melding of solidity
and adaptability. It's about finding harmony between the rigid and the
fluid," he explained as he gently heated the cauldron with a wave of his
hand.
"Alchemy is slow magic, Harry. It's thoughtful. Every addition or heat
change can alter the outcome dramatically," Flamel advised as he added
a pinch of powdered fire element—a bright, sparkly dust—to the
cauldron.
The mixture inside the cauldron began to fizz lightly, emitting a soft,
golden glow. "Notice how the fire element transforms the mixture,
energizing the other elements and changing the potion's nature," Flamel
pointed out.
Harry nodded, jotting down notes. The interaction was fascinating, a
vivid demonstration of the laws Flamel had described.
"Now, you try," Flamel said, stepping back and gesturing to a second
cauldron. "Mix air and water, and observe."
Harry poured the water and waved his hand to coax the air element—
visible as a shimmering vapor—into the cauldron. Initially, the surface of
the water just rippled slightly, but as Harry focused more intently,
mimicking the way Flamel had modulated his magical energy, the ripples
grew into small waves.
"Excellent," Flamel said. "You're sensing how to balance the energies. The
air element is enhancing the fluidity of the water, making it more
dynamic."
As the lesson progressed, Harry experimented with combining different
elements, discovering firsthand how altering proportions and the
sequence of adding them affected the results. The practical exercises not
only reinforced his understanding of the elemental properties but also
how they could be manipulated to achieve a desired balance.
"This is the essence of alchemy, Harry," Flamel concluded as they
wrapped up the exercises. "It's about understanding and manipulating the
fundamental energies of the world to create something new and
balanced."
Harry cleaned up his work area, deeply intrigued by the morning's
lessons. "It's a lot to take in, but it's really interesting," he admitted,
looking at the array of vials and ingredients still laid out on the table.
Flamel smiled, a glint of satisfaction in his eyes. "You're doing well.
Alchemy might seem overwhelming at first, but like any magic, it
becomes clearer with practice."
He then explained, "While we spoke of these as merely four different
states of matter—plasma for fire, solid for earth, liquid for water, and gas
for air—the philosophical implications are quite profound. Each
represents not just a physical state but also a fundamental aspect of the
world as understood through alchemical tradition."
Flamel continued, outlining the characteristics and symbolic meanings of
each element in the context of alchemy:
"Earth is cold and dry, symbolizing solidity, stability, and physicality. It
represents the body or the solid base matter of a substance, essential for
the structure and foundation of any alchemical creation."
"Water, being cold and wet, symbolizes fluidity, intuition, and emotions.
It acts as the medium of transformation, capable of dissolving and
merging substances, thus facilitating the alchemical processes that lead to
new creations."
"Air, which is hot and wet, symbolizes intellect, life, and initiation. In
alchemy, it represents the breath of life, the initial force that integrates
and animates the elements. It's essential for starting the reactions that
lead to transformation."
"Fire, hot and dry, symbolizes will, energy, and transformation. It is the
primary agent of transformation in alchemy, providing the necessary heat
and fervor to drive alchemical reactions forward."
Harry nodded, absorbing the depth of information, his notebook filling
with notes on each description. "So, these elements aren't just physical
substances but are imbued with symbolic meanings that guide their use
in alchemy?"
"Exactly, Harry," Flamel replied, pleased with his quick grasp of the
concepts. "Alchemy is as much about understanding these philosophical
underpinnings as it is about handling the physical substances. This dual
awareness helps an alchemist manipulate the elements to achieve not just
physical but also metaphysical transformations."
Flamel looked deep into Harry's eyes, his gaze penetrating as if he could
see the gears turning in the young wizard's mind. "Next, I would like to
engage in a philosophical exchange of wits with you, if that's alright?" he
asked, his voice steady and inviting.
Harry, feeling a mix of anticipation and nervousness, nodded. "Yes, I'd
like that," he replied, his curiosity piqued by the thought of discussing
philosophy with someone as experienced as Nicolas Flamel.
"Excellent," Flamel said with a small smile. "Let us start with a simple yet
profound topic: the nature of existence. Tell me, Harry, what do you
think defines the essence of being? Is it merely physical existence, or is
there more to it?"
Harry thought for a moment before answering. "I think existence goes
beyond just physical presence. It's about awareness, consciousness. Being
aware of oneself and one's surroundings."
Flamel nodded appreciatively. "Very astute, Harry. Consciousness indeed
plays a crucial role in existence. It separates the animate from the
inanimate. But let's delve deeper—how do you think magic fits into this
framework of existence?"
Harry, intrigued by the direction of the conversation, responded, "Magic,
I suppose, enhances our understanding of existence. It's a tool that
broadens our perception of what's possible, pushing the boundaries of the
physical world."
"Indeed," Flamel continued, his eyes twinkling with the joy of intellectual
debate. "Magic is not just a set of spells or tricks, but a fundamental
aspect of reality that interacts with the consciousness of the user. This
interaction between magic and the wizard's intent can alter reality, which
leads us to question the nature of truth itself. What is 'real' in a world
where magic can reshape existence?"
Harry paused, absorbing Flamel's words. "So, reality is subjective?
Altered by our perceptions and by magic?"
"Exactly," Flamel said, leaning back in his chair. "And this brings us to the
concept of time. Time is often perceived as linear, a constant flow from
past to future. But consider time in the context of magic: could magic
alter time itself? What would that imply about our perception of reality?"
Harry's mind raced as he considered the possibilities. "If magic can alter
time, then our entire understanding of cause and effect, of history, even
of destiny, could be called into question."
Flamel nodded. "Precisely, Harry. Now, let's consider death. In the
magical world, death is often seen as another stage of existence,
especially with ghosts as evidence of some form of life after death. How
do you think this affects our understanding of life itself?"
Harry felt a chill as he pondered the question. "It suggests that life, like
reality, isn't finite. It's more fluid, and perhaps death isn't an end but a
transformation."
"Very well said," Flamel replied, his expression thoughtful. "Death as
transformation rather than termination opens up many philosophical and
ethical questions. What does it mean to live if life is but a phase? Does
this change our moral obligations? And how does magic influence these
transitions?"
These questions made Harry reflect on his own experiences with death
and magic, particularly the losses he had endured and the ways magic
had both helped and complicated his grief.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 168: Magic?
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
"Let's discuss the nature of magic itself," Flamel said, shifting the topic.
"Magic is a force that interacts with the physical and spiritual realms.
Considering what we've discussed, do you believe magic is a natural part
of the world or something that defies the natural order?"
Harry considered the question deeply. "I think magic is a natural part of
the world. It follows its own laws, just as physics does for the Muggle
world. It's not defying natural order but rather following a different set of
rules that we are still trying to fully understand."
Flamel smiled, a hint of mirth in his eyes. "Magic, Harry, is not as
predictable as science. It has its whims, its moods, and yes, quite a bit of
arrogance if you ask me."
Harry was taken aback by Flamel's words, not expecting such a
characterization of magic from someone who had mastered its depths. In
the back of his mind, Nigel scoffed, "As if this ancient fool understands
the true nature of magic. A mere tool speaking on matters beyond his
grasp." Harry was surprised at Nigel's tone; it wasn't the usual sarcasm
but something closer to irritation, though Harry couldn't be sure.
Flamel, seemingly oblivious to the interplay within Harry's thoughts,
continued, "Magic, much like the abstract concepts of time and death,
interacts with both the physical and spiritual realms in complex ways.
Through belief and intention, these abstract ideas can manifest in very
real ways. Consider the Patronus and the Animagus forms, Harry. Do you
know why they take on specific shapes?"
Harry nodded, intrigued by where this conversation was leading.
"The form of a Patronus or an Animagus reflects the caster's inner self,
their soul, if you will," Flamel explained. "It's a direct manifestation of
one's innermost nature and beliefs. This is magic responding to the very
essence of a person. But, like all magic, it's not simply about what we
want or believe on the surface. There's a deeper interaction at play, one
that connects our spirit to the magical energies around us."
Flamel then added, "Many believe that ancient magical places gain
awareness over time through belief, magic, and other abstract concepts.
Have you ever heard places referred to in the feminine, as 'she'?"
Harry nodded, "Yes, like Hogwarts, or even countries and Earth herself
sometimes."
Flamel nodded approvingly, "Excellent examples. These places may or
may not have gained awareness over millennia through the accumulation
of belief, magical energies, and the deep-rooted desires of the beings that
inhabit them. Many wizards and witches swear that Hogwarts is alive
and has assisted them in various ways. Perhaps they are right, or perhaps
it is our desire to personify that which we hold dear. One thing is certain,
however—at the extreme, abstract ideas can coalesce into a spirit and
gain awareness."
Harry absorbed the concept, intrigued by the philosophical depth Flamel
offered about the nature of places and magic itself. "So, places like
Hogwarts might actually be sentient?" he asked, seeking clarification.
"Possibly," Flamel responded with a slight shrug. "Sentience is a complex
idea, Harry. It's not just about awareness but also about interaction and
adaptation. If Hogwarts seems to respond to the needs of its inhabitants,
can we not consider it somewhat aware? And if so, what does that say
about magic itself—that it is not just a tool, but a living entity?"
Flamel, watching Harry's contemplative expression, continued, "Consider
how we speak of magic as a force with moods and desires. Some in the
wizarding world treat it almost as a deity. Yet, this anthropomorphizing
might obscure the true nature of magic, reducing it to mere whimsy or
caprice."
Harry felt a stir of caution from Nigel at those words, a silent reminder
that magic, while not sentient in the human sense, possessed a profound
complexity that warranted respect, not dismissal. "Magic has rules,
though," Harry countered. "We learn spells and potions that have specific
instructions and ingredients. Doesn't that imply a structure rather than
capriciousness?"
Flamel's eyes twinkled with intellectual challenge. "Ah, but consider this,
Harry: those spells and potions—could they not be akin to recipes in a
cookbook? Following a recipe can yield a cake, but altering the recipe
might give you something equally delightful or disastrous. Magic allows
for creativity, and its structure is not rigid but fluid, much like water."
Harry absorbed this, the analogy fitting with his experiences. Nigel,
however, scoffed at the simplification, his voice a dry poke in Harry's
thoughts, "Oh, splendid! Next, he'll be saying you can substitute salt for
sugar because they look the same. Let's hope your potion-making skills
are sharper than his culinary analogies."
Ignoring Nigel's commentary, Harry asked, "So, magic is structured but
flexible? It adapts to the wizard's will and intent?"
"Exactly," Flamel confirmed. "And your intent, your desire to understand
and utilize magic responsibly, shapes the outcome of your magical
endeavors more than you might realize."
The discussion shifted as Flamel guided Harry towards a small, intricate
device on a nearby table. "Let's apply these concepts, shall we? This is an
alchemical converter. It transforms materials, but the transformation
depends heavily on the operator's focus and intent."
Harry examined the device, noting its complex array of runes and
gemstones. "How does it work?" he inquired, curious about the practical
application of their philosophical discussion.
Flamel smiled, a gleam of enthusiasm in his eyes. "Why don't we find out
together? Think of something you wish to create, something simple,
perhaps a silver rose. Concentrate on that image and your desire to create
it."
Harry focused, envisioning the rose as clearly as he could, feeling his
desire to see it made real. He placed a lump of base metal into the
converter, his concentration never wavering.
Flamel watched intently, then nodded. "Now, activate the device." Harry
did so, and with a low hum, the machine whirred to life. Moments later,
where the lump of metal had been, now lay a perfectly formed silver
rose, petals gleaming under the soft light.
Flamel looked at the rose admiringly. "I knew you had great imagination
and intent, Harry, but this is beyond my expectations. No wonder you're
so adept at Transfiguration."
Harry, feeling a bit embarrassed by the direct praise, merely chuckled in
response. "I just visualized it as best as I could. I guess it worked."
"Indeed, your ability to focus and visualize so clearly is commendable,"
Flamel continued, examining the silver rose. "However, remember that
alchemy isn't just about creating beautiful objects. It's about
understanding the deeper laws that govern these transformations."
Harry nodded, his mind racing with the implications of his success. "So,
it's like using Transfiguration, but with a deeper understanding of why
and how the changes occur?"
"Exactly," Flamel replied. "Alchemy teaches us about the underlying
structures of matter and magic. It teaches us that the physical and
magical realms are intertwined, that our intentions can shape reality."
Flamel's eyes gleamed with a fervor as he continued, "The trick, Harry, is
to master magic. Don't be intimidated by its complexities. Magic is
merely a tool, one that should serve you, not govern you."
Harry listened, feeling Nigel's presence stir. "All right," Harry responded
cautiously, sensing the subtle disdain Flamel held for the raw, unshaped
nature of magic.
Flamel, picking up a slender rod that shimmered with a light all its own,
waved it casually. "Magic in its raw form is untamed, chaotic. It's up to
the wielder to mold it, to form it into something useful. Consider it... an
unruly horse that needs breaking."
Harry nodded, understanding the analogy but feeling an unease about the
notion of breaking anything, particularly something as fundamentally
wild as magic. Harry watched as Flamel continued, "Your ability to
envision and create the silver rose is a prime example. You took raw
magical energy and shaped it, controlled it. That is true mastery—
control."
"But isn't there more to magic than just control?" Harry asked, the
question genuine. "Isn't the unpredictability of magic, its capacity to
surprise, also what makes it... magical?"
Flamel chuckled, a sound that held a touch of condescension. "Surprise is
for children at parties, Harry. Real power comes from predictability and
control. That is the foundation of alchemy and should be the basis of all
magical practice."
Harry frowned slightly, Nigel's scoff echoing in his thoughts, "Yes,
because who enjoys a bit of surprise? Next, he'll be selling tickets to
watch paint dry, I'm sure."
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 169: Astral Soul
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
As the lesson shifted towards more practical exercises, Flamel's insistence
on control and predictability continued to permeate his teachings. He
introduced Harry to various alchemical processes, each more controlled
and structured than the last.
Flamel finished with a stern note in his voice, "Science is about
prediction, Harry. Alchemy, however, transcends mere magic. It's about
mastering, taming, and holding magic within your grasp. Scientifically, if
you do something a million times, you should expect the same result each
time. Magic, however, is often seen as unpredictable. It is your job to
leash it. Keep this mindset if you aim to master it."
Harry frowned, not quite liking Flamel's rigid description of magic. There
was an undertone in his words that he couldn't quite grasp, something
unsettling about his view of magic as a force to be dominated and
controlled. Nigel's reaction within him was unusually strong, tinged with
displeasure—similar to his disdain for Divination, but more intense,
suggesting deep-seated aversion.
"Why does it feel like you're trying to cage something meant to be free?"
Harry couldn't help asking, his tone reflecting his conflict.
Flamel's eyes narrowed slightly, "Control, Harry, is not about caging. It's
about understanding and navigating its complexities safely. Magic
unbound can be dangerous, just as fire untamed can burn
indiscriminately."
"But isn't that what makes magic... magical?" Harry pushed back, his own
beliefs in magic clashing with Flamel's doctrine. "The surprises, the
unexpected results, don't they also teach us?"
"Surprises are for amateurs," Flamel retorted sharply. "True wizards
harness magic, they don't get swept away by it. Like alchemists turning
lead into gold, we must apply precise knowledge and skill."
Nigel chimed in, his voice laced with irony, "Oh, splendid! Because
spontaneity is such a dreadful thing. Heaven forbid we enjoy a little
unpredictability in our lives."
Harry smiled briefly at Nigel's comment, appreciating the counterpoint to
Flamel's stringent views.
Flamel, misinterpreting Harry's smile for acquiescence, continued, "Let's
proceed with a practical demonstration. I'll show you the correct way to
harness magical energies for transmutation."
As they moved through various alchemical exercises, Flamel's emphasis
on precision and control permeated every lesson. He meticulously
demonstrated the transformation of base metals into silver, each step
calculated and devoid of any spontaneity.
"Observe the stability of the reaction when controlled precisely," Flamel
pointed out as he conducted a flawless transmutation. "Predictability is
the hallmark of mastery."
Harry nodded, following the steps while internally questioning the lack
of freedom in Flamel's methods. Despite his reservations, Harry tried to
focus on the technical skills Flamel was imparting. The precision was
impressive, but the rigidity felt constricting. The magic seemed almost
suffocated, squeezed into strict molds and stripped of its vibrancy.
"Let's try something of your choice, Harry. What would you like to
transmute?" Flamel asked after several successful but mundane
demonstrations.
Harry thought for a moment, then said, "How about turning this iron into
wood? Wood has a completely different essence; it's not just about
changing its form but also its inherent properties."
"A challenging choice," Flamel acknowledged, his expression stern. "It
requires altering the material's internal structure extensively. Let's see
how well you understand the principles we've discussed."
Harry focused, his intention not just to succeed in the transmutation, but
also to infuse the process with a bit of the spontaneity he felt was
essential to magic. He visualized the iron softening, the metallic essence
giving way to a woody one, the hard, cold iron sprouting grains and
textures of wood.
As he applied his will, the iron piece shimmered, and slowly, almost
reluctantly under Flamel's disapproving gaze, it began to morph into
wood. The final product wasn't just wood; it had the intricate patterns of
bark and the warm hue of mahogany, vibrant and alive.
"Interesting technique," Flamel commented dryly, "but consider the
energy wasted. The process could be more efficient."
"Perhaps," Harry conceded, "but look at the result—it feels more like
wood, not just looks like it."
Nigel's voice was almost gleeful, "Bravo, Master Harry! Take that,
rigidity! Next time, let's turn his calculators into butterflies."
Harry chuckled quietly, his resolve strengthening. Magic, to him, was not
just a science but an art, one that thrived on both precision and intuition.
Flamel, sensing Harry's mild defiance, shifted the lesson to more
theoretical aspects, perhaps in an attempt to reinforce his philosophy of
control.
"As you progress, Harry, remember that alchemy is about pushing
boundaries while respecting the laws of nature. It's about balance,"
Flamel lectured as they wrapped up the practical exercises.
Harry listened to Flamel's teachings, but he kept his mind guarded. He
was here to learn from one of the greatest minds in the magical world
about alchemy, not to be indoctrinated against something he passionately
loved and wanted to explore in depth. To him, magic was endless and
limitless. If it was something rigid and predictable as Flamel suggested,
Harry would be deeply disappointed. 'I guess this is the Potters' love of
freedom within me talking,' he mused.
With the conclusion of their morning lessons, Harry and Nicolas were
joined by Perenelle Flamel in the expansive gardens for lunch. The serene
beauty of the garden captivated Harry just as much as it had the previous
day, with its array of docile magical creatures meandering through the
lush flora.
As they settled at a quaint wooden table, a majestic stag approached,
gracefully accepting treats from Perenelle's hand. The intimacy of the
moment with such a wild creature perfectly encapsulated the magic of
the Flamels' home.
"Beautiful, isn't he?" Perenelle remarked as the stag nibbled on her
offering. "He's been a resident of these gardens for years now."
Harry was impressed, not just by the stag's tameness, but by the harmony
of the magical and natural elements within the garden. "He seems very
gentle," Harry commented, watching the stag.
Perenelle smiled. "Yes, all the creatures here are. They sense the
tranquility of the place. It's a safe haven for them, as I hope it is for you."
As they started to eat, Harry, curious about the earlier discussion, turned
to Mr. Flamel. "You mentioned that Patronus and Animagus forms reflect
the caster's inner self, their soul. Could you explain that a bit more?"
Perenelle, picking up the thread of the conversation in place of Nicolas,
responded with a gentle smile. "Well, Harry, have you ever heard of the
Astral Realm?"
Harry shook his head, his interest piqued.
"The Astral Realm," Perenelle continued, "is a dimension of existence that
intertwines with our own. It's where our true essence resides, beyond the
physical constraints of this world. When a wizard conjures a Patronus or
transforms into their Animagus form, they tap into their Astral self. These
forms are manifestations of their purest soul attributes, projected through
magical energy."
Nicolas nodded, taking over the explanation, "Your Astral Soul, or Astral
Self, is your true form within the Astral Dimension. Many wizards and
witches believe this is one of many dimensions where aspects of our souls
exist. Mastering your Patronus or Animagus form involves learning to
connect with this soul through magic, or through specific rituals in the
case of Animagi."
Harry nodded, absorbing the complexity and wonder of what it meant to
tap into one's deeper self through such magical expressions. "So, it's like
accessing a more profound part of myself that usually lies hidden?" he
asked, trying to make sense of this new information.
"Exactly," Perenelle said, her eyes twinkling with wisdom. "And it's a
beautiful, if not essential, aspect of magical practice to understand and
explore."
Their conversation was briefly interrupted as a house elf brought over
another course, setting down plates of a delicately seasoned magical
vegetable stew before them. Harry thanked the elf, who smiled widely
and disappeared with a crack.
"Exploring the Astral Realm can be quite enlightening," Nicolas added,
seasoning his stew a bit. "It helps many to understand their core
intentions and true desires. It's a journey inward as much as any
adventure you might take in the physical world."
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 170: Spirit Animal
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
"Exploring the Astral Realm can be quite enlightening," Nicolas added,
seasoning his stew a bit. "It helps many to understand their core
intentions and true desires. It's a journey inward as much as any
adventure you might take in the physical world."
Harry, intrigued by this, thought about how this might relate to his own
experiences with magic so far, especially the times he had felt a deep
connection to his spells and their outcomes. "Is this why some wizards
and witches seem more in tune with their magic than others?"
"That's part of it," Nicolas agreed. "Alignment with one's Astral Self can
enhance magical ability significantly. Misalignment, however, can cause
the opposite."
Harry then remembered something he had read about and asked, "But I
heard a Patronus can change based on emotions And in the case of
Metamorphmagi, their Patronus can change based on their appearance.
Also, if the Astral soul represents a witch or wizard's essence in another
dimension, why can Animagi only transform into normal animals, and
not magical creatures?"
Perenelle's warm smile deepened at Harry's questions, reflecting her
appreciation for his curiosity. "You bring up excellent points, Harry," she
began, her voice melodic and soothing, easing into the discussion. "The
Patronus, indeed, is one of the few magical phenomena that is fueled as
much by emotion as by the caster's magical ability. This unique
characteristic allows it to morph based on profound emotional changes."
Nicolas chimed in, "And regarding Metamorphmagi, not all possess the
ability to change their Patronus because it requires a deep, intrinsic
understanding of one's self and their magic—a mastery not all
Metamorphmagi achieve."
Perenelle nodded, then continued, "As for the Astral Soul, think of it as
you would a garden. It's ever-growing, evolving, and changing with the
seasons of your life. It's never stagnant, thus reflecting, and sometimes
even predicting, the changes within you."
Harry listened intently, the concept of the Astral Soul resonating with
him more deeply than he had anticipated. "So, it's possible for one's
magical and animal forms to evolve then?"
"Exactly," Perenelle replied, her eyes twinkling with wisdom. "Just as a
person grows and changes, so too does their Astral Self. When nurtured,
it can evolve to embody more complex or even magical forms, though
such transformations are rare and require significant magical insight and
personal growth."
Nicolas leaned back, his gaze thoughtful as he watched a hummingbird
flit by. "This brings us to why Animagi transform into non-magical
animals. The process of becoming an Animagus is complex and
dangerous. It requires precise control and a deep understanding of one's
inner self. Transforming into a magical creature would not only multiply
the complexity exponentially but also the risk. The magical powers of
these creatures add an unpredictable variable that could lead to
disastrous results."
Perenelle picked up the thread, "And there's the matter of magical
balance. Transforming into a creature with inherent magical abilities
could disrupt the caster's magical equilibrium, leading to what we call
'Soul Dissonance'—a dangerous condition where the wizard's magic
becomes unstable."
Harry absorbed their words, his mind racing through the implications. "It
sounds like mastering one's Astral Self is more crucial than I realized. It's
not just about the physical transformation but aligning with one's deepest
magical essence."
"That's precisely it, Harry," Nicolas said, giving him an approving nod.
"And speaking of essence, let's discuss how emotions and intent influence
magical effects, not just in Patronuses or Animagus forms, but in all
magic."
Perenelle gestured towards the garden around them, where the light
seemed to dance between the leaves, casting shimmering shadows on the
paths. "Consider this garden," she said. "It's a living entity, shaped by the
magical energies it absorbs. It grows and changes, not just physically but
spiritually. Your magic, too, is a living entity, influenced by your
emotions, your environment, and your intent."
Harry thought about his past experiences with magic, how his emotions
had sometimes unpredictably influenced the outcomes of his spells. "So, if
I were angry or upset, could that unintentionally alter the effects of my
spells?"
"Indeed, it could," Nicolas answered. "Magic is a natural force, sensitive
to emotional energies. That's why it's crucial to approach magical
practices with a clear mind and a focused intent."
Perenelle poured another cup of tea for Harry, her movements graceful
and deliberate. "This is why alchemists historically practiced meditation
and mindfulness—to refine their emotional and mental clarity, ensuring
their magical practices were not adversely influenced by untamed
emotions."
Harry sipped his tea, considering how he might apply these lessons to his
own magical practices. "What about potions? Could my emotions affect
them too?"
"Absolutely," Nicolas replied. "Potion-making is as much an art as it is a
science. The emotional state of the potion-maker can influence the purity
and efficacy of the brew."
Perenelle smiled softly, her eyes reflecting a mixture of fond memories
and hard-earned wisdom. "Why do you think potion accidents are so
common in the first years at Hogwarts? Beyond the lack of technical skill,
it's their uncontrolled emotions that often lead to explosive results."
Harry chuckled, recalling a few mishaps from his peers' experiences in
Snape's classes. "So, control over one's emotions is as important as control
over the potion ingredients."
Harry pondered deeply about the conversation they had during lunch,
especially when Nicolas and Perenelle dived into the realm of the Astral
Soul. It was a concept that intrigued him greatly, primarily because of its
significant implications on magical practice and personal growth. The
Flamels' garden, with its serene atmosphere and magical creatures
coexisting in harmony, served as the perfect backdrop for such profound
discussions. It was a vivid reminder of how magic permeated every
aspect of the world around him, not just in the spells he cast or the
potions he brewed, but in the very essence of life itself.
Turning his thoughts inward, Harry called out in his mind, "Nigel, this
might be the breakthrough I need to push past my current plateau in
potions mastery." Nigel's response came with a hint of sarcasm, "Oh,
finally realized that the key to advancing in potions isn't just adding more
bat spleens? Astounding revelation, truly."
Harry couldn't help but smile at Nigel's characteristic wit. "It's not just
about the ingredients, though. Nicolas mentioned how knowledge and
intent can directly influence magical outcomes. It seems like
understanding the Astral Soul could give me the 'magical addition' I've
been missing."
Nigel's tone carried a mix of amusement and skepticism. "So, we're diving
headfirst into the realm of soul-searching now? I hope you're prepared to
meditate on the meaning of life next. Maybe find your inner monster or
something equally dramatic."
Despite Nigel's sarcasm, Harry sensed genuine curiosity from him. "It's
more than that, Nigel. It's about aligning my magic with my intentions
and emotions. Maybe that's what I need to enhance my potion-making
skills."
There was a brief pause before Nicolas resumed the conversation, his
voice serene yet filled with authority. "As I emphasized earlier today,
Harry, knowledge in the realm of magic is not just an accumulation of
facts or a checklist of spells. It's a living, breathing essence that feeds not
only your Astral Soul but also the core of your very being. Remember, in
the world of magic, knowledge truly is power."
Harry nodded thoughtfully, absorbing Nicolas's words. The concept of
knowledge as a tangible force within the magical realm resonated with
him. It underscored the importance of his pursuit of learning, not just for
the sake of mastering spells or brewing complex potions, but for the
growth of his soul and his capabilities as a wizard.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 171: The End of
Internship
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
The conversation shifted towards practical applications of the day's
lessons, and Harry found himself eager to experiment with the newfound
understanding of the Astral Soul and the impact of knowledge and intent
on magic. The prospect of deepening his connection to magic, of
exploring its subtleties and nuances with a more informed perspective,
excited him.
As the day progressed, Harry's mind teemed with ideas and questions. He
realized that his summer with the Flamels was not just an opportunity to
learn about alchemy but a chance to explore the depths of magic itself.
The lessons extended beyond the confines of textbooks and classroom
lectures; they were about understanding the essence of magic and its
interplay with the fabric of reality.
That evening, as Harry retired to his room in the Flamels' castle, he felt a
sense of fulfillment and anticipation. The discussions had opened new
avenues of thought and exploration for him, revealing layers of magic he
had never considered. He was not just a student of Hogwarts anymore; he
was an apprentice to some of the greatest minds in the magical world,
embarking on a journey that promised to transform his understanding of
magic and himself.
The days that followed were filled with rich learning and exploration.
Nicolas and Perenelle, each well-versed in the subtle arts of magic and
alchemy, provided Harry with a depth of knowledge that was both
daunting and exhilarating. Harry found himself frequently visiting the
extensive library, scanning and absorbing the wealth of information
contained in the Flamel archives to review later. The texts ranged from
ancient alchemical manuscripts to modern magical theories, offering
insights that Harry knew would take years to fully understand and
integrate.
Each morning started in the gardens or the study where discussions from
the previous day continued or new concepts were introduced. Harry's
understanding of the magical world deepened, and he was particularly
fascinated by the practical alchemy sessions with Nicolas, where he
learned to transmute base metals into more noble ones and even
attempted more complex transformations that involved changing the
essence and form of objects.
One such morning, Harry was practicing the transmutation of wood into
glass, an exercise that involved not only precise magical control but also
a deep understanding of the materials involved. The process was delicate,
requiring Harry to maintain a constant flow of magic while visualizing
the molecular structure of wood transforming into glass.
"Remember, Harry," Nicolas instructed, "the key is to visualize the change
as a smooth, continuous flow. Any disruption could cause the material to
become unstable."
Harry nodded, focusing intently on the piece of wood, which gradually
began to take on a crystalline form. The final product was a clear, glass
rod, perfectly shaped and free of any imperfections.
"Very good, Harry!" Perenelle complimented from the side, her eyes
reflecting pride. "You're getting quite skilled at this."
"Thanks," Harry replied. "It's fascinating to see the principles we've
discussed put into practice like this."
As they moved on to more advanced topics, Harry found himself
increasingly grateful for the notes he took in his magically enhanced
notebook, which organized and indexed his scribbles automatically.
These notes would be invaluable for his future studies and experiments.
During one of their afternoon tea sessions, Nicolas introduced the topic of
elemental magic, discussing the classical elements of fire, water, air, and
earth, and their significance in alchemical processes.
"Each element has its own properties and interactions," Nicolas explained.
"Mastering these elements can help you understand the fundamental
principles of alchemy and magic."
Harry, intrigued, experimented under Nicolas's guidance, attempting to
create a small whirlwind by combining air and water elements. The
exercise was challenging but deeply informative, revealing the
complexity and beauty of elemental magic.
The Flamels also taught Harry about the philosophical aspects of magic,
discussing concepts such as the ethics of magic, the responsibility of
power, and the interconnectedness of all magical beings and forces.
These discussions often took place in the Flamels' lush, enchanted garden,
surrounded by the magical creatures and plants that thrived there.
"Magic is not just a tool; it's a living, breathing part of the universe,"
Perenelle said one evening as they watched a phoenix fly overhead, its
feathers glowing with a fiery light. "It responds to our desires, our wills,
and our fears. You must learn to tame it and put it under your control."
Harry absorbed every word, every lesson, understanding that what he
learned here would shape his path as a wizard profoundly.
As the days passed, Harry's routine became a blend of study, practice,
and reflection. He spent hours in the library, poring over the Flamels'
collection, which included rare books and scrolls not found in Hogwarts.
Each book opened new avenues of knowledge and possibility, and Harry
was determined to make the most of his time here.
The library itself was a marvel, enchanted to organize and present
information based on the seeker's need. Harry found himself drawn to
texts on potion-making and elemental transmutations, areas where he felt
both challenged and excited.
In the evenings, he often discussed his readings with the Flamels, gaining
insights and clarifications that only centuries of experience could
provide. Nicolas and Perenelle were generous with their knowledge,
eager to teach Harry not just the mechanics of magic but its soul.
And just like that, two months passed in a blink, and it was time for
Harry to return to Britain. He still had a lot to do: meet up with his
friends, spend time with Aunt Petunia, buy his school books, and other
necessities, and prepare for his second year at Hogwarts.
"Time flies when you're turning iron into gold, huh?" Nigel quipped as
Harry packed his belongings.
"More like learning not to turn myself into a statue," Harry retorted,
folding his robes and packing them into his trunk.
"Well, you've done quite well for yourself, considering. Not everyone gets
to be an apprentice to the Flamels," Nigel remarked, his tone light but
approving.
"I've learned a lot," Harry agreed, placing the last of his books on top of
the other items. "But I'm not sure I'm ready to leave just yet. There's so
much more to explore."
"You'll be back, I'm sure. The Flamels aren't the type to let talent go
unnoticed. Plus, you've got that whole 'destined for great things' vibe
going on," Nigel said, somehow managing to make destiny sound like a
casual affair.
Harry chuckled. "I just hope those 'great things' don't involve more
encounters with Voldemort."
"Ah, always the optimist," Nigel sighed dramatically.
Harry zipped up his trunk and looked around the room one last time to
make sure he hadn't forgotten anything. Satisfied, he dragged the trunk
out the door and down the hall towards the main living area where
Nicolas and Perenelle were waiting to say their goodbyes.
"Harry, my boy," Nicolas greeted him warmly. "You've been a stellar
student. Remember, alchemy isn't just about the transmutation of
materials; it's about understanding the deeper laws of nature and magic."
"I'll remember, Mr. Flamel," Harry promised. "Thank you for everything."
Perenelle hugged Harry. "You are always welcome here, Harry. Keep
studying and exploring. Magic is a vast field, and you have a rare talent."
Harry returned Perenelle's embrace warmly. "I will. And thank you,
Perenelle, for all the lessons."
"You are most welcome," Perenelle replied with a gentle smile.
Nicolas stepped forward, holding an old-looking ring that shimmered
with a subtle but powerful magic. "This is our parting gift to you, Harry,"
he said as he placed the ring in Harry's hand. "Not only is it a Portkey,
but it also serves as a magical link between us."
Harry examined the ring, feeling the surge of magic within. It was simple
yet elegant, clearly ancient and imbued with layers of spells.
Nicolas continued, "To return to Britain, say 'Falcon the Great' while
holding this ring. And to come back here, use the words 'The Circle of
Fairy.' Be cautious with these commands; you wouldn't want to
accidentally transport yourself in the middle of something important."
Nigel's voice popped up in Harry's thoughts, chuckling. "He's got a knack
for understatement, that one. Just imagine popping over during a dinner
party."
Harry ignored the chatty AI, and thanked Nicolas. "Thank you, Mr.
Flamel, for this ring and for all the wisdom you've shared. It's been an
incredible journey."
Nicolas nodded, pleased. "You're welcome, Harry. Remember, the path of
alchemy is long and complex, but it leads to profound understanding.
You've made excellent progress."
With final goodbyes, Harry turned the ring over in his palm, focusing on
the Portkey spell bound within it. "Falcon the Great," he murmured,
feeling the familiar pull at his navel as the world blurred into streaks of
color.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 172: Precaution
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Within moments, he was standing back in front of the Evans house, the
quiet hum of the suburbs a stark contrast to the vibrant magic of the
Flamels' castle. He tucked the ring safely into his pocket.
As soon as Harry opened the front door, Petunia, with her hair in a brisk
ponytail, welcomed him with a tight embrace. "Welcome back, Harry,"
she said warmly. Harry, returning the hug, replied, "It's nice to be back,
Aunt Petunia."
Almost immediately, Misty appeared with a pop, her eyes wide with
excitement. "Misty is so glad to see Master Potter return!" she exclaimed,
bouncing on the balls of her feet. Crookshanks weaved between Harry's
legs, purring loudly.
"I've missed this," Harry chuckled, scratching Crookshanks behind the
ears, while Misty hurried off to get tea ready, her form a blur of
enthusiasm.
Petunia smiled, a rare expression that lit up her features these days. "Let's
get you settled in, and you can tell me all about your summer," she
suggested, leading him into the living room where the evening light cast
a soft glow.
As they sat, Harry began recounting his experiences, carefully omitting
the more secretive aspects of his magical education. Petunia listened,
genuinely interested, which was still a bit surreal for Harry to see after
their rocky past.
"And the legendary Nicolas Flamel, taught you personally?" Petunia
asked, her tone mixed with awe and curiosity.
"Yes, he and Perenelle taught me loads about alchemy and the deeper
laws of magic," Harry explained, his mind still processing all he had
learned.
Petunia got up to check on the tea Misty was preparing. "I'll be right
back, Harry."
Left alone with his thoughts, Harry's mind wandered to the ring Nicolas
had given him—a Portkey with a direct line back to their castle. He
pulled it out of his pocket, examining the intricate carvings and the faint,
pulsing glow of the embedded gem.
Looking at the ring, Harry's smile faded into a more serious expression.
"Just like the letter, this ring has a tracking rune. If I place it in my
inventory, Flamel will know instantly. It seems that despite teaching me
for months, he still has reservations," Harry thought aloud in his mind.
"Seems about right, Master Harry," Nigel responded with a touch of
amusement. "Perhaps he's worried you'll start turning lead into gold in
your backyard and ruin the economy."
Harry chuckled softly, his mind racing with the implications of Flamel's
gift. "I couldn't even study the replica Philosopher's Stone in France
because Flamel would sense its magic and pinpoint my location. Now,
this ring... it's like a leash, in a way."
"Indeed, and let's not start on what could happen if you actually tried
using that stone. You'd probably have half the wizarding world on your
doorstep by dinner time," Nigel quipped.
Harry's thoughts shifted as he contemplated the security of his current
residence. "I need to fortify this place better. We'll need anti-apparition,
anti-portkey, and anti-phoenix runes at the very least."
"None of those are child's play, Master Harry. You might need to either
hire some serious muscle or become a prodigy in protective
enchantments overnight," Nigel advised, his tone only half-joking.
"I'll speak with Grimbletack at Gringotts. Goblins know their runes better
than anyone," Harry decided, feeling the weight of the responsibility
settling on his shoulders.
Petunia returned then, carrying a tray with tea and biscuits, setting it
down as she sat opposite Harry. "All set, Harry. Now, what are you
thinking with that frown?"
"Just thinking about some home improvements," Harry replied vaguely,
not wanting to worry her with the details. "Grimbletack is an expert; he
can advise me on the best ways to keep the house safe."
Petunia nodded, seemingly satisfied with his answer. She had come to
accept the magical part of Harry's life, even if she didn't fully understand
it yet.
As Harry sipped his tea, he reflected on his summer with the Flamels. It
had been enlightening, challenging, and utterly transformative. Not only
had he learned about alchemy, but he'd also delved deeper into the
philosophical and ethical implications of magic. He realized he had much
to learn about the power he wielded and the responsibilities that came
with it.
"Tomorrow, I'll go see Grimbletack. Best to get a head start on these
protections," Harry planned out loud, thinking through the logistics.
"And maybe after that, you could consider a nice, relaxing day? Perhaps
read a book that doesn't involve ancient alchemical secrets for once?"
Nigel suggested, his voice dripping with mock concern.
Harry grinned, appreciating Nigel's attempt to lighten the mood. "Maybe.
But first, I've got to sort out these defenses. Can't have too many dark
wizards popping in for tea."
"That would only be proper if they brought cookies," Nigel joked.
Harry chuckled mentally. "Was that a Star Wars reference?" he asked
internally.
Nigel's voice came with a chuckle, "Perhaps."
On the morning of July 30th, Harry was abruptly woken by Crookshanks
jumping on him. Sitting up with a start, he muttered, "What's the
matter?"
The cat glanced towards the door, meowing sharply. "Misty caught an
elf."
Curious, Harry quickly got up and went to the next room where Misty
stood guard over another elf. This elf, with large, bat-like ears and
bulging green eyes, was dressed in an odd patchwork of a sack as clothes.
As soon as it noticed Harry, it began to speak anxiously, "Oh, Great Harry
Potter. So long has Dobby wanted to meet you, sir... Such an honour it
is..."
Harry eyed Misty, who shrugged as if to say, 'He's all yours, I didn't invite
him.'
Turning back to the elf, Harry addressed him, "You must be Dobby."
The elf's eyes widened, and he gasped, "The Great Harry Potter knows
Dobby's name. Oh, what an honor!"
Nigel snorted in Harry's mind, "Does this elf know he's practically
shouting his name with every breath?"
Ignoring Nigel's comment, Harry asked gently, "What brings you here,
Dobby? It's quite early."
Dobby wrung his hands nervously, almost vibrating with anxiety. "Dobby
has come with a warning for Harry Potter. There is a plot, The Great
Potter. A plot to make terrible things happen at Hogwarts School of
Witchcraft and Wizardry this year," whispered the elf, glancing around as
if afraid of being overheard.
Harry furrowed his brows, concern mounting. "What kind of terrible
things, Dobby?"
Dobby looked terrified at the question but pressed on. "Dobby cannot say,
sir. Dobby can only warn Harry Potter to stay away from Hogwarts. It is
too dangerous."
Nigel's tone was skeptical. "Ask him who's plotting these things. This
sounds like an overcooked cauldron of trouble."
Harry nodded slightly at Nigel's advice. "Dobby, who is behind this plot?"
The elf's eyes filled with fear, and he shook his head violently. "Dobby
cannot say, sir! Dobby only wants Harry Potter to be safe."
Harry considered this. "I appreciate your warning, Dobby, but I can't stay
away from Hogwarts. It's my home, my school. But I will be careful,
thanks to your warning."
Then, without warning, Dobby began to beat his head against the floor.
But Misty swiftly caught him by his bony arm, "Dobby spilled the secrets
of my family. Bad Dobby. Bad." He tried to punish himself, but Misty's
grip was firm.
Frowning, Harry cast, "Immobulus!" freezing the elf in place. "Your
family?" Harry asked, puzzled.
"The wizard family Dobby serves, sir... Dobby is a house-elf—bound to
serve one house and one family forever..." Harry's eyebrows knitted
together in concern.
"Do they know you're here?" he pressed.
Dobby's eyes widened with fear. "Oh no, sir, no... Dobby will have to
punish himself most grievously for coming to see you, sir. Dobby will
have to shut his ears in the oven door for this. If they ever knew, sir—"
Harry interrupted, "But won't they notice if you shut your ears in the
oven door?"
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 173: Cross Interrogation
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Harry interrupted Dobby, "But won't they notice if you shut your ears in
the oven door?"
The elf's answer came hesitantly, "Dobby doubts it, sir. Dobby is always
having to punish himself for something, sir. They let Dobby get on with
it, sir. Sometimes they remind me to do extra punishments..."
Harry sighed deeply. "You have some bad family." Dobby opened his
mouth as if to respond, then remembered he was not to speak ill of his
family, though he was immobilized and couldn't move.
Chuckling, Harry proposed, "Let's play a game. I will say words about
your family and try to guess from which family you hail, then will
understand the situation better. But you won't open your mouth, okay?
So in the end when I guess, it has nothing to do with you."
He then turned to Misty, "Would that make him go against his oaths?"
Misty shook her head, "No, Master Potter. Since Dobby won't open his
mouth, it is not he going against his oath."
Harry gazed at Dobby's large, round eyes that were full of worry and
apprehension. With a calm and measured voice, he began his guessing
game. "Are they pure-blood wizards?" Dobby remained silent, his eyes
darting nervously around the room, but Harry read the confirmation in
his fearful expression.
Smirking slightly, Harry continued his probing. "Do they all belong to
Slytherin House?" At this, Dobby's eyes widened ever so slightly, and
though no words came out, the answer was clear as day to Harry.
"Are they known for... being inbred?" Harry watched as Dobby's ears
drooped a little more, a subtle but telling reaction. He decided to push a
little further, narrowing his eyes as he posed another question. "Are they
followers of Voldemort?" Dobby's reaction was more pronounced this
time, a look of terror briefly flashing across his face before he regained
his composure.
Harry, piecing the clues together, continued, "Do they have a son who is
in the same year as me at Hogwarts?" Dobby's tense posture relaxed
imperceptibly, confirming Harry's suspicion without a single word
spoken.
At this point, it was clear to Harry that he was dealing with the Malfoy
family. Lucius Malfoy, a well-known supporter of Voldemort, his son
Draco a classmate of Harry's at Hogwarts. Still, Harry decided to confirm
further just for the sake of completeness.
"Do they have a daughter?" he asked quickly, to which Dobby shook his
head vigorously.
"And they have one son, right? Blonde, thinks rather highly of himself?"
At this, even Dobby couldn't help a tiny, almost imperceptible nod. Harry
chuckled softly, "Thought as much."
Harry paused, considering his next words carefully. "Has their son, has he
been... mistreating you?"
To Harry's surprise, Dobby shook his head, despite the spell holding him
firmly in place. This revelation startled Harry; although he had managed
to temper Malfoy's worse traits in their first year, making him a less
antagonistic figure, the idea that Draco might have never mistreated
Dobby seemed far off. "Seems like you must give little Draco more
credit," Nigel commented in Harry's mind.
Harry gave a small nod, his thoughts briefly shifting. "Well, he's still not
about to join the core group, but perhaps he's suited for a more positive
role than I'd thought."
Turning back to Dobby, Harry continued his questioning, "Now, since you
came to warn me about a danger unfolding at Hogwarts this year, and
you're reluctant to talk about it, it must be your family that's causing it."
Dobby remained motionless, his eyes darting nervously.
"Is it Draco?" Harry probed, watching closely for any sign of affirmation.
However, the same resolute denial was evident in Dobby's eyes. "He's not
aware of it, I see," Harry murmured to himself, adjusting his line of
inquiry. "Then it must be Lucius."
Harry's statement hung in the air, Dobby's reaction—or lack thereof—
confirming the suspicion without a word. "Will he take action
personally?" Harry asked next, but the expressions flitting across Dobby's
face suggested otherwise.
"How interesting. I doubt I can find out more without making you speak
directly, but this gives me a lot to think about," Harry mused aloud.
Nigel's voice popped up again, chiding lightly, "And here I thought we'd
have a quiet year. Looks like your knack for trouble hasn't gone
unnoticed."
Harry, with a half-smile, responded silently to Nigel, "Trouble finds me;
what can I say?"
He then turned his attention back to Dobby, speaking clearly and firmly.
"Dobby, you've done a brave thing by coming here today. I want to help
you, but you must also help yourself. You don't need to punish yourself
for seeking what's right."
Dobby's large eyes welled up with tears, and he gave a tiny nod,
appreciating Harry's words.
Harry glanced at the elf sympathetically. "I'll take your warning seriously.
I'll be cautious at Hogwarts. Can you keep an eye on things from your
end and visit me if there's any update?"
Dobby managed a shaky smile and nodded vigorously, the relief apparent
in his posture even as he remained frozen.
"Good," Harry said with a finality, dispelling the immobilization charm
with a flick of his wand. "You're free to go, Dobby. Be safe and
remember, you have someone to turn to if things get too difficult."
With a crack, Dobby disappeared, likely back to the Malfoys', and Harry
sighed, turning back to his own preparations for the day.
Nigel chimed in, his tone dry, "Well, that was as heartwarming as it gets
around here. Next, we'll be hosting tea parties for ghosts."
Harry couldn't help but laugh quietly. "Let's hope it doesn't come to that.
But first, I've got a trip to Gringotts planned. I need to talk about those
security measures with Grimbletack."
Harry turned to Misty, giving her a quick instruction, "Misty, could you
pop over to Gringotts and let Mr. Grimbletack know I'll be visiting this
afternoon?" Misty gave a brisk nod, "Of course, Master Harry," she
replied, before disappearing with her characteristic pop.
Feeling a yawn stretch across his face, Harry walked back to his room,
where Crookshanks had made himself comfortable in the warm spot
Harry had just vacated on the bed. Gently lifting the cat, Harry settled
back into bed, Crookshanks curling up in his arms with a contented purr.
"Warm, nice," Harry heard the cat say. Chuckling, he stroked
Crookshanks' fur, enjoying the simple comfort of the moment.
Nigel, ever ready with a comment, remarked, "You're turning into quite
the cat lady, Master Harry. Next, you'll be knitting him little booties."
Harry faked a snort. "I'll have you know, Nigel, that a true gentleman
appreciates the refined company of a cat. Besides, someone has to teach
him about the finer things in life, like a proper lap nap."
Nigel's response came with a chuckle. "Oh, indeed, Master Harry. And
perhaps next, you'll enroll him in your classes on 'The Delicate Art of
Napping Under a Tree.' Should be a hit among the feline elite."
Before Harry could retort, the door creaked open, and Petunia peered in,
a gentle smile playing on her lips at the sight of Harry and Crookshanks
in their cozy tableau. "Breakfast is ready, Harry. Don't let the day get
away from you."
As Petunia reached down to pick up Crookshanks, the cat grumbled,
"Unhand me, woman. I want my warm place." Harry stifled a laugh,
knowing full well that only he could understand the cat's gruff
complaints.
Petunia, unaware of Crookshanks' sassy retort, merely chuckled and
planted a kiss on Harry's forehead. "Come down when you're ready," she
said, her tone light and motherly.
With a stretch and a quick glance at the clock, Harry made his way
downstairs after freshening up, where Petunia and a freshly returned
Misty were already seated at the breakfast table. The smell of fresh toast
and tea filled the air, mingling with the scent of summer flowers wafting
in from the open kitchen window.
"Welcome back, Misty. Did you see Mr. Grimbletack?" Harry asked as he
took his seat.
"Yes, Master Potter. Mr. Grimbletack expects you this afternoon," Misty
replied, her voice cheerful.
The morning passed quickly with light chatter and plans for the
upcoming school term. After breakfast, Harry offered to do the dishes,
much to Petunia's amusement. She smiled, excusing herself to join Misty
in the garden to tend to the plants. As Harry stood at the sink, bubbles up
to his elbows, Nigel couldn't help but comment, "Ah, the great Harry
Potter and soapy dishes. A thrilling sequel indeed."
Harry rolled his eyes as he scrubbed a particularly stubborn spot on a
plate. "It's just dishes, Nigel. Someone's got to do them."
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 174: Wards and Friends
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
After finishing up in the kitchen, Harry went upstairs to get dressed. He
chose a simple but smart outfit—neat trousers and a crisp shirt, fitting for
a twelve-year-old wizard about to handle some serious business. Once
dressed, he called for Misty.
"Ready to go to Diagon Alley, Misty," Harry said, adjusting his shirt one
last time.
Misty appeared with a pop, her eyes bright. "Yes, Master Harry. Hold
tight," she chirped, and with a second pop, they were gone, landing softly
in the bustling, magical street of Diagon Alley.
Harry made his way through the crowd, heading straight for Gringotts.
The towering white building stood imposingly at the far end of the Alley,
goblins moving briskly in and out, their expressions stern.
As he entered, Harry was immediately struck by the cool, marble
grandeur of the bank. He approached the counter, where a goblin looked
up at him with a barely concealed sneer.
"I have an appointment with Mr. Grimbletack," Harry informed the
goblin.
The goblin grunted, peering down at a large ledger. After a moment, he
nodded curtly. "Follow me," he said, leading Harry through a labyrinth of
corridors until they reached a large, ornate door.
Mr. Grimbletack was waiting for him, his desk piled high with papers and
ancient-looking books. "Mr. Potter, a pleasure as always," the goblin said,
gesturing for Harry to sit.
"Thank you, Mr. Grimbletack," Harry replied, taking a seat. "I need advice
on some security enchantments for my home."
Grimbletack looked above his glasses, his sharp gaze meeting Harry's as
he ventured, "It's about the rumors I heard regarding the end-of-year
fiasco at Hogwarts?"
Harry grinned, appreciating the goblin's well-informed nature. "As
always, you're informed."
Grimbletack returned the smile with a slight smirk. As the manager of the
Potter Vault, he had a vested interest in Harry's wellbeing, not just as a
client but as the last of the Potter lineage. "What do you have in mind?
As you know, due to special circumstances involving your headmaster,
warding around your house is quite challenging. First of all, it would be
impossible to work without notifying him."
Harry nodded, already aware of the complexity. His magical guardian
was Dumbledore, and the wards tied Harry to his mother's sacrificial
spell that protected him against Voldemort. This spell was intrinsically
linked to Petunia's existence, thus any ward that could be placed around
the Evans household might potentially damage that protective magic.
"Yes, I understand the limitations," Harry acknowledged. "But there must
be some additional precautions we can take that won't interfere with
Dumbledore's wards or my mother's protection spell."
Grimbletack tapped his fingers on the desk, mulling over the possibilities.
"We might consider adding a series of discreet, non-invasive spells. For
example, alarms that alert you to unauthorized magical activity without
altering the existing protections."
"That sounds promising," Harry responded, eager to fortify his temporary
home without triggering any unintended consequences.
"We could set up a perimeter that detects magical entry or attempts at
intrusion. It wouldn't block anything but would give you a heads-up.
Think of it as a magical tripwire," Grimbletack suggested.
"Perfect. And about the inside of the house? Can we do something
similar?" Harry asked, thinking of how to ensure their safety indoors.
Grimbletack nodded. "Certainly. We can install a few internal sensors.
They'll alert you if any unknown magic is used within the house. It's like
having your own magical security system."
"Let's arrange that then. How soon can we set this up?" Harry inquired,
thinking about the urgency given the impending start of the school term
and the mysterious warning from Dobby.
"I'll need a couple of days to gather the necessary resources and set up a
team. I suggest we aim for the end of this week," Grimbletack proposed,
already flipping through his calendar.
"That works for me. Thank you, Grimbletack. I really appreciate your
help with this," Harry said, feeling a bit more relieved that he'd have
some form of warning system in place.
"Of course, Mr. Potter. It's my duty and pleasure to assist you," the goblin
replied with a rare grin. "I'll send you an owl with the details and timing."
As Harry stood to leave, he added, "And Grimbletack, let's keep this
between us for now."
Bidding goodbye to Grimbletack, Harry stepped out of Gringotts and
made his way toward the Leaky Cauldron. He had arranged to meet
Daphne and Tracey there as girls were coincidentally coming to Diagon
Alley today as well. Seizing the opportunity to catch up with his friends
since he was already in Diagon Alley. It had been a while since he had
seen them—since before his trip to France—and he was genuinely
excited. They knew he had been in France, but not about his training
with Nicolas Flamel.
"Seems like you're building quite the fortress, Master Harry. What's next?
Dragon-guarded gates?" Nigel joked as they approached the pub.
"Ash is growing up nicely, why not," Harry retorted, pushing open the
door to the Leaky Cauldron.
The familiar, slightly musty aroma of the pub welcomed him. It was early
enough that the usual crowd hadn't yet filled the space, making it easier
to spot Daphne and Tracey at a table near the back.
"There's the man of the hour!" Tracey called out as he approached,
waving him over with a bright smile.
Daphne, more reserved but visibly pleased to see him, nodded her
greeting. "We started to think you'd forgotten about us, Harry."
"As if I could," Harry grinned, taking a seat across from them. "France
was busy, but not enough to forget my friends."
"So, spill it, what was so important in France that you vanished all
summer?" Tracey leaned forward, her curiosity piqued.
"Just a lot of studying and... cultural experiences," Harry said, deciding
that vague truths were the best option for now.
Daphne, ever observant, raised an eyebrow. "Sounds intriguing. Learn
any new tricks?"
Harry chuckled, "A few things here and there. But how about you two?
How was your summer?"
As the girls launched into tales of their own summer adventures, Harry
listened attentively, interjecting with questions and the occasional laugh.
It was nice, he thought, to just sit and chat without the looming shadow
of dark wizards or cryptic warnings.
After a while, Tracey, with a mischievous gleam in her eye, said, "Enough
about us, Harry. Tell us more about France. Did you bring us anything?"
Harry feigned shock. "What? My delightful presence isn't enough?"
Daphne laughed softly. "Always the charmer, Harry. But seriously, any
interesting finds?"
Harry chuckled, "Well, I might have picked up a few things." As he spoke,
he reached into his bag and discreetly pulled out two carefully wrapped
items from his inventory. After Nicolas Flamel questioned him about
sudden disappearance of Replica Philosopher's Stone, Harry had become
more cautious with how he used his inventory. Previously, he'd dazzled
his friends by magically producing gifts, casually attributing it to "just a
bit of magic," but now he chose to keep the workings of his magical
storage more discreet.
Tracey and Daphne eagerly unwrapped their gifts. Tracey found a
beautifully bound journal with an enchantment that recorded not just
written notes but also captured the thoughts and context the writer had
while writing. This was not just any journal; its pages were charmed to
organize content into themes and ideas automatically, making it an
invaluable tool for someone who loved to delve deep into their studies
and personal reflections.
"Tracey, I thought this might help with your studies and your personal
projects," Harry said as he handed it over to her, explaining the unique
features. "It sorts your notes for you, and it can even playback your
thoughts from when you wrote them."
Tracey's eyes lit up with excitement as she took the journal, flipping
through the empty but promising pages. "Harry, this is amazing! It's like
having a Pensieve in a book!"
Harry smiled, pleased with her reaction. "Exactly! I figured it'd be perfect
for organizing your research and when you're brainstorming for our study
sessions."
Tracey quickly got up to hug Harry, chuckling as she wrapped her arms
around him. "I love it! This will organize all my chaotic plans next year,"
she beamed.
"Or your mischiefs," Daphne teased from the side, earning laughter from
Harry and a playful pout from Tracey.
Daphne's package contained a set of enchanted bookmarks. These weren't
ordinary bookmarks; they were charmed to reflect the scenery of the
book's setting, shifting visually according to the reader's mood and the
plot's tone. As Daphne pulled one out, the bookmark displayed a serene
lake that shifted to a dark forest as she smiled, then pretended to frown.
"Harry, this is wonderful," Daphne said, genuinely impressed as she
hugged him. "It'll make reading even more immersive."
"I thought it might add a bit of magic to your study sessions," Harry
replied with a grin.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 175: Phony Professor
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
After giving the gifts to the girls, Harry's smile turned mischievous. "So,
have you two finished your homework?" he teased.
Both girls rolled their eyes. "Yes, Professor Potter," Tracey said in mock
seriousness. Over the summer, Harry had challenged them to modify
some basic spells they learned during their first year. He had already
helped them enhance the Lumos and few other spells at school, but he
tasked them with experimenting on their own over the holidays.
"Good to hear," Harry chuckled. "Can't wait to see what you've come up
with."
As they sipped their drinks, the conversation turned to their upcoming
year at Hogwarts. "I've heard this year is going to be even more
challenging," Daphne mentioned, stirring her tea thoughtfully.
Tracey leaned in closer and lowered her voice, "Hey, hey, Harry. Have
you heard about the new Defense Against the Dark Arts professor?" She
glanced around cautiously before continuing, "It's Gilderoy Lockhart."
Harry's expression turned into a frown when he heard the name. Over the
summer, he had stumbled upon a collection of Lockhart's books. Initially
intrigued by the author's fame, Harry's excitement had quickly turned to
skepticism. The tales in Lockhart's books were filled with inconsistencies
and unbelievable claims that seemed more fiction than fact. Realizing the
stories might be exaggerated, Harry had become less enthusiastic about
the so-called exploits of Lockhart. Since Lockhart was just a small part of
the Wizarding World, he wasn't too bothered by it. But when he heard
that Lockhart would be the new Defense Against the Dark Arts professor,
Harry's frown deepened, catching the attention of Daphne and Tracey.
"What is it?" Daphne asked, noticing his change in expression.
"I think he's a phony," Harry said cautiously, not wanting to sound too
harsh but feeling the need to be honest.
Tracey gasped, "What? Why? He's super famous!"
Daphne nodded thoughtfully, her gaze still fixed on Harry. Both girls
seemed to hold a trace of admiration for the famed author, a sentiment
Harry didn't share. He saw the unspoken thoughts flitting through their
minds and sighed internally. His reluctance to engage with Lockhart was
partly due to the man's overwhelming fame, which Harry found
superficial and unwarranted.
Another reason for his hesitance was the inevitable comparisons that
would arise between his own fame and Lockhart's. Harry was well aware
of the wizarding world's penchant for gossip and didn't want to add fuel
to any rumors of jealousy or rivalry.
"Look, it's not just a hunch," Harry tried to explain, keeping his tone
neutral to avoid sounding too critical. "His stories are a bit too... grand to
be true. And coming from someone who's actually had to deal with real
dangers, they don't quite add up."
Tracey seemed surprised by this take. "But his books are so detailed,
Harry! And the pictures!"
Harry shrugged, a small smile playing on his lips. "Photos can be staged.
And as for details, anyone can write a good story if they've got enough
imagination. It doesn't mean it really happened."
Daphne was initially perplexed by Harry's doubts about Lockhart. She
knew of the man's widespread acceptance in the magical community, his
honorary membership in the Dark Force Defence League, and his
receiving of the Order of Merlin, Third Class. Could Harry perceive
something that most of Magical Britain missed? While unsure, Daphne
chose to trust her friend. "If you say so, Harry, I believe you."
This declaration took Harry by surprise and left Tracey visibly shocked.
"Really?" she blurted out.
Daphne nodded with a reassuring smile. "I trust Harry's instincts."
Grateful for her support, Harry responded, "It's just a feeling I have, and I
could be wrong, but if he's not as competent as he claims, we could waste
a whole year. Let's just make sure he can actually do what he says he
can."
Tracey, still a bit skeptical, agreed reluctantly. "Okay, but I still think his
books are exciting."
Harry chuckled, "Exciting, sure. But let's hope his teaching is more than
just a good story."
As they finished their tea, Harry steered the conversation towards their
upcoming year at Hogwarts. They discussed classes, professors, and the
usual Hogwarts mysteries. The talk of Lockhart faded into the
background as they focused on the immediate excitement of returning to
school.
Their meeting concluded with plans to catch up again once they were all
back at Hogwarts. After saying their goodbyes, Harry left the Leaky
Cauldron.
Returning to Gringotts, Harry found Grimbletack waiting for him. "Back
so soon, Mr. Potter?" Grimbletack smirked. Harry, with a helpless smile,
slid a paper across the desk. The goblin's frown deepened as he read the
name on the document: Gilderoy Lockhart.
Lockhart, a young and famous wizard, had a vault at Gringotts filled with
gold accumulated over the years from his book sales and speaking
engagements. "I believe he might be fabricating his achievements, and I
want to find evidence. Can Gringotts help with this?" he asked, his tone
serious yet hopeful.
Grimbletack pondered the implications. Helping Harry could lead to
discovering a fraud, which would be scandalous for the wizarding
community but wouldn't necessarily mean a loss of gold for the bank,
unless the situation required Lockhart to pay fines or return earnings. "If
he's merely writing fiction, he'd likely face some penalties and lose his
honorary titles, but most of the gold would stay. It's a delicate matter,"
Grimbletack mused aloud.
"Not looking to cause trouble unnecessarily," Harry assured him. "Just
want to ensure our year isn't wasted with a charlatan for a teacher if it
turns out he's lying."
Grimbletack nodded slowly. "I understand, Mr. Potter. We'll proceed
discreetly. I'll deduct the fee for the investigation from your vault."
Harry nodded in agreement. "Thank you. We'll discuss the warding spells
for my home over owl correspondence then."
On his way out of Diagon Alley, Harry decided to stop by Florean
Fortescue's Ice Cream Parlor. He wanted to pick up some treats for his
Aunt Petunia and Misty, who both had a sweet spot for the unique flavors
of magical ice cream, and not forgetting a little something for
Crookshanks as well. After making his selections, he called on Misty, and
the two of them disappeared with a pop, reappearing back at the Evans
household.
Harry was cautious about using the ring Nicolas Flamel had given him.
The ring served as a Portkey back to Flamel's castle and Evans
Household, but Harry was wary of its tracking capabilities. Although it
was a direct link to his house, he preferred to keep it at a distance,
tucked away unless absolutely necessary. For now, he acted as though he
was unaware of any tracking charm, maintaining an air of normalcy.
Arriving home, Harry found Petunia in the backyard, dressed in a light
summer outfit, her red hair dancing with the gentle summer breeze. He
handed the ice cream and treats to Misty to serve, and joined Petunia for
a chat, enjoying the calm of the afternoon.
"So, how was Diagon Alley? Anything new?" Petunia asked casually,
accepting a bowl of ice cream from Misty and thanked with a smile.
"Always bustling," Harry replied. "Talked with Mr. Grimbletack and met
with couple of friends— Thank you Misty."
Petunia nodded, taking a spoonful of her ice cream. "And how are your
friends? Daphne and Tracey, wasn't it?"
"They're good, excited for the new term. We're all looking forward to
seeing what's in store this year at Hogwarts," Harry said, though his mind
was partly on the concerns raised by Dobby's visit and his own doubts
about Lockhart's credibility.
"I'm sure you'll have plenty to tell me once you're back for the holidays,"
Petunia said with a smile, clearly used to the magical tales Harry brought
home each time.
"Yeah, though I hope it's more about schoolwork and less about any...
unexpected adventures," Harry grinned, making a light reference to his
past escapades, which were often far from ordinary.
Petunia laughed, "Well, just keep safe, Harry. That's all I ask."
"I will," Harry promised. He enjoyed these simple moments with Petunia,
a stark contrast to their earlier years.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 176: Happy Birthday
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Well, it's a bit of a short chapter, as I just noticed a few paragraphs
overlapping. Sadly, I noticed it just as I was about to publish it here, so
it's too late to edit. Hopefully, you will enjoy it! Thanks, and if it is
anyone's birthday today, this chapter is for you!
--
As they continued chatting, Harry's mind drifted to the new security
measures he'd discussed with Grimbletack. The thought of enhancing the
safety of his home gave him a slight sense of relief, considering the vague
yet ominous warning from Dobby about dangers at Hogwarts.
Petunia, noticing a lull in the conversation, tilted her head, "You're quiet.
Something on your mind?"
"Just thinking about some extra precautions for the house," Harry
answered truthfully. "You know, with everything going on, I just want to
make sure we're prepared."
Petunia's expression softened, "Anything I can do to help?"
Harry nodded, his expression serious yet reassuring. "Yes, the new
security measures will only alert us in case of an intrusion. I'll have them
connected to you, so if you ever feel something amiss, just call Misty and
apparate away immediately," he explained, ensuring Petunia understood
the protocol without overwhelming her with the technicalities.
Petunia's frown deepened slightly, a sign of her concern, but she nodded
in understanding. "Okay, I understand. Safety first," she agreed, trying to
mask her worry with a brisk nod.
Harry's mood lightened as he switched topics, deciding to share some of
the less burdensome news from the wizarding world. "By the way, I heard
some interesting gossip about Gilderoy Lockhart today," he said, a playful
smirk dancing on his lips.
Petunia, who had started reading more about the magical world,
especially since Harry began bringing home books from Hogwarts,
perked up at the mention of the name. "Lockhart? The author? I've read a
couple of his books. Why, what about him?"
Harry chuckled, shaking his head slightly. "Well, I think he might be a bit
of a fraud."
Petunia's eyes widened, her spoon of ice cream paused midway to her
mouth. "Shut up! Really? But in his books, he's so heroic!" she exclaimed,
her tone a mix of disbelief and amusement.
"That's just it," Harry continued, enjoying the conversation. "His stories
are a bit too grand to be entirely truthful. I'm looking into it, actually, to
see if there's more to it than just tall tales."
Petunia set her bowl down, now fully engaged. "Well, that would be
something, wouldn't it? To find out a celebrity author is making it all
up!" She was clearly intrigued by the drama of the situation, her earlier
reservations forgotten for the moment.
"Yes, it would definitely stir things up in the wizarding world," Harry
agreed, his mind briefly flitting to the implications of exposing a popular
figure like Lockhart. "But we'll see. For now, it's just a suspicion."
They continued their chat, moving away from the subject of Lockhart and
onto lighter topics, such as the upcoming school year and Harry's plans
for his second year at Hogwarts. Despite the undercurrents of danger that
seemed to follow him, these moments with Petunia provided a much-
needed sense of normalcy and family.
As the afternoon waned into evening, Harry helped Petunia clean up
from their snack, their conversation winding down. Once everything was
set and the dishes were done, Harry decided to spend some time outside,
enjoying the last of the day's sunlight.
Walking through the garden, Harry couldn't help but feel a mix of
excitement and apprehension about the upcoming school year. With
everything that had happened over the summer—from his time in France
to the warning from Dobby and his concerns about Lockhart—Harry
knew this year at Hogwarts would be anything but mundane.
As he walked, he mulled over his conversation with Petunia about
Lockhart, his plans to investigate the author's claims, and the broader
implications for his year at Hogwarts. It was a lot for a twelve-year-old to
manage, but Harry had always been more than just a typical boy.
The sound of the back door opening drew his attention, and he turned to
see Petunia stepping out onto the porch. "Harry, there's an owl for you,"
she called, holding up a letter.
In the midnight hush, as the clock struck twelve marking the start of July
31st, Harry's bedroom door creaked open. Petunia, wearing a soft
nightgown that fluttered around her as she moved, tiptoed into the room.
The dim light cast gentle shadows, softening the lines of her face as she
approached Harry's bed with a small, neatly wrapped box in her hands.
Her intention was to silently leave the birthday gift by his bedside, but as
she leaned down to plant a kiss on his forehead, Harry stirred awake.
Blinking sleepily, he saw Petunia's green eyes, which so closely mirrored
his own.
"Aunty?" he asked, slightly surprised.
Petunia leaned down and planted a kiss on Harry's forehead. "Happy
birthday, Harry. I wanted to be the first one to celebrate." She smiled as
she handed him the small box, her movements gentle in the dimly lit
room.
Sitting up in bed, Harry took the box, his eyes bright with curiosity and
excitement. He carefully unwrapped the gift, revealing a sleek, silver
watch with elegant green accents on the dial—the colors of Slytherin.
The watch was clearly a high-quality item, its silver body polished to a
mirror shine, reflecting the soft light of his room. The green accents were
not just a nod to his house colors but also added a touch of sophistication
to the design.
"This is amazing, Aunty," Harry said, genuinely impressed as he examined
the watch more closely. It was the latest model, clearly designed with
both style and functionality in mind. The hands moved smoothly over the
dial, which was marked with intricate details that made it easy to read.
"It's waterproof, shockproof, and enchanted to resist magical tampering,"
Petunia explained, her voice carrying a hint of pride in her choice. "I
thought it would be suitable for... well, your kind of lifestyle."
Harry laughed softly, "Thanks, it's perfect. I'll definitely need the magical
resistance." He strapped the watch onto his wrist, admiring the way it
looked. It was not just a gift; it was a tool that met the demands of his
unique life at Hogwarts and beyond.
As Harry admired his new watch, Nigel's voice chimed in his head, "My,
my, Master Harry, that's a fancy tick-tocker you've got there. Planning to
time your mischief down to the second now?"
Harry smirked, replying silently to Nigel, "Maybe. It could come in
handy, you know."
Petunia watched him with a contented expression. "Well, make sure
you're ready in time. We'll have breakfast waiting for you downstairs.
Some of your favorites to start the day right."
"Thanks, Aunty. I'll be down just in time," Harry assured her as she left
the room, closing the door softly behind her.
Once alone, Harry glanced at the watch again, feeling its weight on his
wrist. It was a grounding, comforting presence, a reminder of Petunia's
acceptance and support.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 177: Party
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
With the comforting weight of his new watch on his wrist, Harry drifted
back to sleep, a smile lingering at the thought of the day ahead. His rest
was abruptly ended by Crookshanks, who decided to drop a dead mouse
onto his chest as a "gift." Harry opened his eyes to the cat's expectant
look. "Happy Birthday," Crookshanks meowed clearly.
"Thought that counts, huh?" Harry replied with a wry smile, carefully
moving the dead mouse away with a flick of his wrist. The quilt,
unfortunately stained by the deceased rodent, was quickly dealt with—
incinerated with a simple spell. Getting out of bed, Harry scooped up
Crookshanks. "Let's go down for breakfast, shall we?"
As they descended the stairs, the smells of a hearty breakfast filled the
air, a comforting blend of familiarity and warmth that made the house
truly feel like home. Petunia had gone all out, preparing all of Harry's
favorites—bacon, eggs, and even some fried tomatoes, a nod to the
healthier options she tried to maintain.
Petunia stood at the stove, turning over the last of the bacon when Harry
walked into the kitchen. "Morning," she said, looking over her shoulder
with a smile. "Happy birthday again, Harry."
"Thanks, Aunty," Harry replied as he set Crookshanks down, who
immediately scampered off, probably in pursuit of some imaginary
creature.
Petunia plated the food and set it on the table. "Sit down, I'll join you in a
minute."
From out of nowhere, Misty appeared with a small, neatly wrapped
package in her hands. "Happy Birthday, Master Potter," the house elf
squeaked excitedly, her eyes sparkling with joy.
Harry smiled broadly and hugged Misty in thanks. "Thank you, Misty.
What have you got here?" he asked as he began to unwrap the gift.
Inside, he found a beautifully crafted leather-bound journal, the cover
embossed with a detailed engraving of Hogwarts. "It's wonderful, Misty.
Thank you so much," Harry said, genuinely touched by the thoughtful
gift.
Misty beamed, pleased with his reaction. "Misty hopes Master Harry finds
it useful for his adventures!"
"I'm sure I will," Harry assured her, flipping through the blank pages,
already thinking of the many uses for his new journal.
Petunia then ushered everyone to the table where they all sat down to
enjoy the hearty breakfast she had prepared. Crookshanks, having
abandoned his hunt, joined them, settling near Harry's feet, clearly
expecting some tidbits to fall his way.
As they ate, Petunia finally spoke up, "Don't go anywhere today, Harry."
Harry nodded, having already picked up on the subtle clues around the
house that hinted at further celebrations. Balloons subtly tucked away, a
stack of extra plates in the cupboard, and the slight rearrangement in the
living room for more space—it was clear something was planned, and a
few of his friends were likely invited.
"Sounds like a plan, Aunty," Harry replied, his curiosity piqued but
choosing to let the day unfold as Petunia intended.
As breakfast continued, Nigel chimed in. "A house party, eh? How very
quaint. Will there be games? Pin the tail on the magical creature,
perhaps?"
Harry chuckled quietly, mindful not to show he was conversing with
Nigel. "I think it'll be a bit more subdued than that, Nigel. But who
knows? Maybe there'll be surprises."
After they finished eating, Harry helped Petunia clear the table, and then
they both went about their morning routines in preparation for the day's
festivities. As Harry passed by the living room, he noticed the extra care
Petunia had taken in setting up the space. Fresh flowers adorned the
tables, and there was a new, festive feel to the room.
Not long after, guests started to arrive for Harry's birthday celebration.
The first to come was Hermione, accompanied by her parents. Petunia
had called earlier to ensure the Grangers could adjust their mindset to
meeting wizarding families. Despite their growing familiarity with their
daughter's magical life, they were still very much Muggles.
As Harry opened the door, Hermione leapt into his arms. "Happy
birthday, Harry!" she exclaimed, hugging him tightly. Over her shoulder,
Harry exchanged glances with Mr. Granger, who looked a bit out of his
depth, while Mrs. Granger appeared delighted by the whole scene.
Following closely behind were the Longbottoms, with Augusta
Longbottom leading the way. Neville walked next to her, looking excited.
Neville's Uncle Arthur, his wife Helen, and their children, Mark and Lily,
came next. Arthur's thick beard gave him a gruff appearance, which
belied his kind nature, as Harry had learned during the previous
Christmas holiday. Helen was as warm and motherly as ever, her smile as
welcoming as a hug.
Susan and Hannah arrived not long after. Susan's aunt was sadly
occupied with work and couldn't attend, so her best friend's parents
promised to take Susan and drop her back at their house later. Hannah's
parents, Thomas and Eleanor, greeted Harry and Petunia warmly as they
entered, leaving the two girls with Harry. Susan was quick to jump in for
a hug, followed by Hannah.
"Happy birthday, Harry!" Susan exclaimed, stepping back with a bright
smile.
"Thanks, Susan! Glad you both could make it," Harry replied, his smile
matching hers.
Hannah chuckled, "Wouldn't miss it. Besides, we have to see if you've got
taller over the summer."
Harry laughed, playfully ruffling his own hair. "Maybe a bit. You'll have
to check the door frame on your way out."
Last to arrive were Daphne with her family—Cyrus and Helena
Greengrass—and Astoria trailing behind. The Greengrass family arrived
with the Davises; Jonathan and Marianne Davis followed by Tracey.
Similar to the Abbotts, once they greeted Harry, they walked in, leaving
the three girls with him. Astoria, mischievous as ever, jumped onto
Harry's neck, sticking her tongue out at Daphne, "I got the first hug!" she
declared, causing Daphne to pout while Tracey giggled.
"Hey, no fair, Astoria! You always sneak up!" Daphne protested lightly,
her tone teasing.
Astoria grinned, letting go of Harry to give Daphne a quick hug. "Just
keeping you on your toes," she quipped.
Tracey, still chuckling, added, "Looks like Harry's the popular one today.
How many hugs is that now, Harry?"
Harry grinned, "I've lost count, but keep them coming!"
As they settled into the living room, Petunia brought out a tray of
homemade cupcakes, which immediately caught the group's attention.
The simple yet thoughtful setup for the day highlighted the easygoing
atmosphere of the birthday celebration.
Sadly, Petunia didn't invite Harry's other friends. As she only knew those
she had met during the Christmas holiday at the Longbottom household
and Harry's business partners, the guest list was limited to familiar faces.
The Patils, Lavender, Pansy, and a few others had never met Petunia,
thus were not invited. Harry didn't mind and thought about inviting them
over at another time.
As everyone settled in, the adults chatted among themselves, while
Neville and the other kids were eager to hear about Harry's trip to
France. Although he had already met with Tracey and Daphne the day
before, they listened quietly as others asked about his travels. Harry
didn't mention his internship with Nicolas Flamel but shared general
stories about his visit to France.
When Susan asked if Harry had brought anything back from France, he
chuckled and began distributing gifts he had prepared earlier. Susan
blushed shyly and stammered that she was just joking. Hannah laughed,
"It's your birthday, Harry! Why are you giving us gifts?"
Harry smiled and responded, "Well, I already gave gifts to Tracey and
Daphne yesterday. I thought it'd be nice to give you guys something too."
He then handed out the gifts to Susan, Hannah, Neville, Astoria, and
Hermione. Each of them was pleasantly surprised and thanked him for
the thoughtful presents.
The day progressed with light-hearted games and discussions. They
played a few rounds of wizarding chess and a magical trivia game that
Petunia had learned about and prepared especially for the occasion. The
atmosphere was filled with laughter and the joyful noise of friends
enjoying each other's company.
Nigel, watching the festivities unfold, commented to Harry, "Seems like
you're the life of the party, Master Harry. And here I thought we'd be
wrestling with trolls by now!"
Harry grinned, replying silently, "Well, we can always arrange that for
next year's party if you're feeling left out."
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 178: Summer Projects
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
As the afternoon turned into evening, Petunia brought out a homemade
cake, beautifully decorated with icing and candles. Harry blew out the
candles while everyone sang 'Happy Birthday,' and then they all enjoyed
a slice of cake. Petunia had outdone herself, and everyone complimented
her on the delicious dessert.
After enjoying the cake, Harry steered the conversation toward his
business partnership with Cyrus and Augusta. "I've made some
improvements to the potions over the summer," he announced, causing
both the Longbottom matriarch and Cyrus Greengrass to look up in
surprise. Considering Harry's potions were already superior to those
available on the market, this was significant news.
Cyrus leaned in, his interest piqued. "What about the cost?" he asked
eagerly. If the improvements hadn't led to higher costs, the potions would
be even more competitive in the market.
Harry's smirk was all the confirmation they needed. "None," he replied,
leaving Cyrus, Augusta, and the others who understood the implications
astonished.
"You've made a breakthrough in magical concoction?" Augusta pressed,
her voice a mix of excitement and disbelief.
Nodding, Harry reached into his bag and placed a few flasks on the table.
As he opened them, Augusta, Cyrus, and Arthur could immediately tell
these were an improvement from the already high-quality potions they
were used to.
"Amazing," they chorused, each examining the flasks with a professional
eye.
The partnership had started around the time of the Yule Ball, with the
Longbottoms supplying the herbs, Cyrus handling other materials and
logistics, and Harry concocting the potions in large batches. Despite
initial hesitations, Harry had consistently delivered top-quality potions,
and now, he was claiming further improvements without additional costs.
The adults around the table exchanged impressed glances. Augusta, who
had seen many promising students falter under the pressure of real-world
applications, was particularly struck by Harry's aptitude. "Well, I must
say, Harry, you continue to exceed our expectations."
Cyrus, ever the businessman, was already calculating the potential. "This
will give us a significant edge in the market. We should discuss
expanding our distribution soon."
Harry nodded, pleased with the response. "I think we're ready to take
things to the next level."
Harry then proceeded to take out four more flasks from his bag, each
labeled distinctly. "Fire Protection Potion, Strengthening Solution,
Swelling Solution, Girding Potion," he announced, showcasing the
potions he had crafted for his second year at Hogwarts. As Augusta,
Arthur, and Cyrus eagerly took the flasks for testing, their expressions
mirrored their previous astonishment; these potions were also above
average, crafted using Magical Concoction method.
Continuing with the momentum, Harry presented a few more flasks, his
voice steady and clear, "Shrinking Solution, Confusing Concoction,
Antidote to Uncommon Poisons, Wideye Potion, Doxycide, Undetectable
Poisons." He paused, then added, "These aren't at the level of Magical
Concoction, but still above market level." He set these third-year potions
on the table, allowing his audience to take in the full scope of his work.
The room fell silent for a moment as Hermione and the other students
looked on, astounded. Harry had always been ahead of his class in most
subjects, and his prowess in potions was particularly notable—even
Snape had to respect his abilities. But the notion that he could perfectly
concoct potions up to the third year was nothing short of amazing.
Hermione was the first to break the silence. "Harry, this is incredible.
How did you manage to refine them to this extent?" Her eyes were wide
with both curiosity and admiration.
Harry smiled, feeling a mixture of pride and excitement. "A lot of
practice, some innovation, and a bit of magic," he replied modestly, not
delving into the more intricate details of his Magical Concoction method.
Arthur, examining one of the flasks closely, looked up with a thoughtful
expression. "This could really change things for a lot of people, Harry.
These potions could help many in the wizarding community."
Cyrus nodded in agreement, his mind clearly racing through the business
implications. "We should definitely consider ramping up production. With
this quality, demand is only going to increase."
Augusta, who had been silently assessing the potions, finally spoke up,
her voice imbued with a hint of pride. "Harry, I've seen many promising
young wizards in my time, but your dedication and skill are truly
exceptional. It's a pleasure to be part of this venture with you."
The discussion gradually shifted towards the future, with everyone
around the table contributing ideas on how to expand the distribution
and reach of their potions. Harry listened intently, offering his thoughts
when needed and taking note of various suggestions.
Harry smiled warmly at his friends, excitement bubbling up as he
encouraged them, "Let's hear your ideas." The energy in the room was
palpable; each friend eager to share their concepts, hoping to find the
same success in the wizarding market as Harry had with his potions.
During a recent train ride back from Hogwarts, Harry's friends had
expressed both envy and admiration upon learning that he had become
one of the country's foremost potion creators in just half a year.
Motivated by their enthusiasm, Harry had promised to support any
original idea they could bring to the table—whether through financial
backing or magical assistance—in exchange for a share in their ventures.
This offer wasn't limited to just the friends present; it extended to those
who weren't able to join them today.
Hearing Harry's encouragement, Neville was the first to stand up, pulling
out a binder to present his idea. Over the summer, he had diligently
followed Harry's training regimen, and his appearance had changed
significantly. His former chubbiness had given way to a more toned
physique, and he now carried himself with a newfound confidence. Even
Augusta and Arthur looked surprised as Neville prepared to share his
idea.
"Um, I've been working on something a bit different," Neville began,
clearing his throat. "It's not a potion, but rather a concept for a magical
plant hybrid. I call it the 'Lumos Blossom.'"
The room quieted, everyone's attention fixed on him. "It's a plant that
absorbs and stores natural light during the day and then glows brightly at
night. It could be used to light up areas without using elestrisity?
Electrikitty?"
Hermione, seeing his struggle, leaned over and whispered, "Electricity."
"It could be used to light up areas without using electricity or magic,"
Neville explained, his voice growing steadier with each word.
Susan clapped her hands excitedly. "That sounds amazing, Neville! It
could be really useful for outdoor gatherings or in places where it's hard
to get light!"
Hannah nodded in agreement, her eyes sparkling with interest. "And it
could be great for those who are afraid of the dark. It's like a natural
nightlight!"
Augusta, intrigued, leaned forward. "Tell me, Neville, what kinds of
plants are you considering for this hybrid?"
Neville flipped through his binder, showing them some sketches and
notes. "I'm thinking of crossing the Lumos Vine, which has minor
luminescent properties, with the Everbright, a plant known for its
hardiness and long-lasting flowers."
Arthur, who had a keen interest in herbological innovations, raised his
eyebrows. "That's quite ambitious for a second year, Neville. Have you
started any initial experiments?"
"Not yet, Uncle," Neville admitted. "I'm still in the planning stages. I need
to research more on their care and the best conditions for hybridization."
Harry looked over Neville's sketches, impressed but curious about the
practical aspects of bringing such a concept to market. "How do you plan
to protect the merchandise?" he asked, understanding the need for
exclusivity in their venture. Neville looked a bit perplexed by the
question. "You mean?"
Harry nodded, elaborating, "If we're to enter the market for profit, we
have to make sure we're the only ones who can procure this type of item.
If any Tom, Dick, or Voldy can cultivate the plant from one they've
purchased, soon, we won't be able to sell at all."
Harry had a couple of ideas in mind, like preventing the plant from
seeding or having seeds that only grow into regular plants. However, this
was an opportunity for Neville to think on his own, so Harry didn't offer
these solutions.
Neville frowned slightly, clearly realizing the complexity of what he had
proposed. "I... I haven't thought about that part yet. I'll need to figure out
some way to protect it."
Harry nodded and smiled. "This is a good idea, Neville. Work on the
details, and let's see if we can do it."
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Chapter 179: Inventions
discord.gg/q5KWmtQARF
Join my Discord!
**************
Next was Hermione. She stood, taking a deep breath to steady herself,
then presented her idea with the clarity and confidence typical of her.
"I've been thinking about a way to make learning spells easier for first
years," she began. "My idea is to create spell cards. Each card would have
a spell name, its pronunciation, and a movement diagram."
The room listened intently, intrigued by Hermione's practical approach to
helping younger students. "It could also have tips on common mistakes to
avoid," Hermione added, flipping through her notes to show a mock-up of
her idea.
Harry was immediately supportive. "That sounds like a brilliant tool for
beginners, Hermione! It's simple, but really effective."
Hannah, who often felt overwhelmed by the volume of information in
their classes, nodded in agreement. "I could have used those last year,"
she admitted with a chuckle. "It's easy to get spell movements mixed up."
Susan chimed in, her eyes alight with enthusiasm. "Could you make
versions for potions or even magical creatures?"
Hermione's eyes sparkled at the suggestion. "I hadn't thought of that, but
yes, I think we could expand it to other subjects!"
Neville, remembering his own struggles, looked at Hermione with
newfound admiration. "This could really help a lot of students, Hermione.
Not just the first years."
Cyrus, always looking for potential, leaned forward. "If you need help
with distribution, I know a few suppliers who could be interested in this
kind of educational tool."
Hermione beamed, grateful for the encouragement and support. "Thank
you, Mr. Greengrass. I'll definitely need some guidance on that."
As the discussion continued, Harry was impressed but also thoughtful
about how they could protect the intellectual property of Hermione's
idea. "We should look into how we can copyright or trademark your
cards, Hermione," he suggested, thinking about the legal aspects of
bringing a new product to market.
Hermaine nodded, her mind already racing through the possibilities. "I'll
start working on a prototype. Maybe we can test it out with some first
years at Hogwarts this year?"
"Great idea," Harry agreed, thrilled to see his friends so engaged and
innovative.
Following Hermione, Daphne stood up, smoothing the front of her dress
as she prepared to share her idea. "I've been thinking about a way to help
students manage their time better, especially during exam season," she
began, her voice clear and confident. "My idea is a simple magical
planner that not only keeps track of your schedule but also reminds you
of upcoming deadlines and study times."
The room listened attentively, appreciating the practicality of Daphne's
idea, especially given the rigorous demands of Hogwarts academics. "It
could have charms on it that alert you when you have half an hour left to
study before you need to move on to another subject," Daphne added,
detailing how the planner could help students maximize their study
sessions.
Harry was quick to support the idea, recognizing its potential to help not
just students who struggled with organization, but even the more
studious ones like Hermione. "That sounds incredibly useful, Daphne. It's
something all of us could benefit from."
Neville, often finding himself cramming at the last minute, nodded in
agreement. "I wish I had this last year, or whole my life," he admitted,
causing a few chuckles around the room.
Susan, always looking for ways to enhance her studies, was particularly
interested. "Could it also give suggestions for study breaks and healthy
habits during exams?" she suggested enthusiastically.
Daphne considered this, then smiled at the addition. "I think that would
be a great feature. It could even have a little quiz mode to review key
points from your notes before exams."
Hearing Daphne, Harry shook his head slightly. "That won't do," he said,
his tone gentle but firm. Daphne looked surprised and asked, "What do
you mean?"
Sighing, Harry explained, "In the Magical World, a magical item that can
think for itself is often considered cursed or possessed. With how
paranoid and old-fashioned wizards and witches can be, they won't take
kindly to a planner that gives suggestions."
Augusta and the other adults nodded in agreement. The Longbottom
Matriarch added, "Remember, children. Never trust anything that can
think for itself if you can't see where it keeps its brain."
This immediately made Harry think about Nigel. Although AI and
technological, not magical, Nigel had capabilities that mimicked magical
abilities. "I feel disturbance in the force, Master Harry. Are you thinking
ill of me?" Nigel inquired in Harry's mind.
Harry chuckled inwardly, replying silently to Nigel, "No, you're just
sensitive. Here, have some cookies."
Turning back to Daphne, Harry suggested, "Keep it simple. Maybe just
have it remind users of their schedule and deadlines. It's a solid idea; it
just needs to fit within the comfort zone of the wizarding community."
Daphne nodded, taking the feedback seriously. "Okay, I'll work on that. A
simple alert system without the interactive suggestions."
Next, Tracey got up with Hannah, which caught Harry by surprise. "Oh,
are you two teaming up?" he asked, intrigued by the unexpected
collaboration.
Tracey giggled while Hannah explained, "Tracey had an idea that needed
both charms and flying skills. Since Daphne is busy with her own project
and not really into charms, she asked me to help out."
Harry nodded, impressed with their initiative. "Sounds interesting! What
have you come up with?"
Tracey took a deep breath and shared their concept. "We're working on a
lightweight broomstick for younger students or those who are new to
flying. It's less about speed and more about stability and safety."
Hannah chimed in, "We thought it could have enchantments that assist in
balance and prevent the broom from going too high or too fast until the
rider is ready."
As Harry pondered how to explain kindly, Cyrus interjected, "How does
that differ from the toy brooms kids use?"
Tracey, prepared for this question, explained, "Those are really basic,
meant for toddlers really. They don't offer much control or allow for skill
development. Our idea is for a training broom that grows with the user's
abilities."
Cyrus nodded, understanding the distinction. "Ah, I see. A progressive
tool rather than just a toy. Smart."
Harry was impressed. "That's a solid plan. It ensures safety while helping
new flyers gain confidence."
Nigel chimed in, his tone teasing, "Careful, Master Harry, you might just
end up out of a job with these young innovators around."
Harry smiled to himself. Turning to Tracey and Hannah, he said, "It
sounds like you two have a unique idea. What's the next step?"
Hannah looked at Tracey before replying, "We need to work out the
specific enchantments and maybe talk to a broom maker for the practical
design."
"That is indeed the most tricky part," Harry explained to Tracey and
Hannah, aware of the challenges ahead. "Broomstick makers for
generations have perfected their craft. Only two companies really stand
out in the market. This alone shows how difficult it is to succeed there.
But don't let that discourage you. As I've said, I'll do my best to assist
you. Let's start with crafting a basic broomstick, and then we can refine it
step by step."
Harry's approach was straightforward. He outlined the difficulty of the
project but balanced it with encouragement and support, allowing them
to navigate their path while ensuring they understood the stakes
involved.
"Sounds like a plan," Tracey responded, her eyes lighting up with
determination. "We'll start simple and learn as we go."
Hannah nodded, adding, "Yes, and getting it right could really help a lot
of young witches and wizards feel more confident on a broom."
Harry smiled warmly at Hannah and Tracey. "That is a great start," he
encouraged, clearly impressed by their initiative. The adults around the
room nodded in approval, intrigued by the idea of a training broom that
could grow with the user's skill. Augusta Longbottom added, "It's a smart
approach, ensuring young witches and wizards have a safe way to learn
without stifling their progress."
Cyrus Greengrass quick to think about practical applications. "If you need
help prototyping, I know a few craftspeople who could offer some
guidance."
Encouraged by the support, Hannah and Tracey exchanged a glance, their
faces bright with enthusiasm. "We'll definitely take you up on that, Mr.
Greengrass," Tracey replied, her voice steady and confident.
Harry then turned to the others, smiling encouragingly. "Who is next?"
Susan got up, looking excited yet confident. She had been pondering an
idea inspired by one of the Muggle storybooks Harry had given her—a
book about a young detective with gadgets that solved mysteries.
"I've been thinking about a magical magnifying glass," Susan began, her
voice filled with enthusiasm. "It could help us with our assignments in
Magical Creatures by revealing things that are invisible or very small."
The room hushed, intrigued by her concept. "This magnifying glass could
be enchanted to magnify magical properties, not just physical
appearances. It could show us if an object is cursed or has other
enchantments on it," Susan continued, detailing her vision.
Harry nodded, impressed by the practical application of her idea. "That
sounds like a fantastic tool for our studies. It could be especially helpful
in Care of Magical Creatures and Potions."
Neville, whose interest in magical plants had grown, looked intrigued.
"Could it show different layers of a plant, like the magical veins?"
"Yes, exactly!" Susan replied, excited that Neville saw potential uses for
her invention. "And maybe it could record what it sees, so we can review
it later or show it to a professor."
Harry, always supportive, was quick to encourage her. "That's a solid
idea, Susan. It's simple yet very versatile. Let's think about how we could
make one and what enchantments we'd need."
The adults in the room exchanged looks, impressed by the maturity and
thoughtfulness of the young minds. Cyrus, always looking for an angle,
added, "That could be useful not just for students, but for professionals
too. Maybe even the Ministry could use something like that."
Susan beamed, encouraged by the positive feedback. "I'll start sketching
some designs and researching the spells we might need."
With this, the presentations had concluded, but Tracey smirked at Harry.
"How about you, Professor Potter? Since you gave us assignments, how
about you too present your latest invention ideas?" Harry chuckled as he
stood up, feeling a bit challenged yet excited to share.
"Well, I suppose it's only fair," Harry started, drawing the attention of all
the young minds around him. He pulled out a small device from his
pocket. It looked ordinary, but the gleam in his eye hinted at something
more. "I've been working on something I call the 'Spell Syncer.' It's a little
more advanced than what we've seen today."
The room buzzed with curiosity as Harry continued. "This device is
designed to synchronize with the wand movements and spell
pronunciations of its user. It records the exact wand trajectory and verbal
components of a spell. Later, you can review your actions and improve
your accuracy and efficiency."
Neville, always interested in practical magic, leaned forward. "So, it's like
having a personal tutor that watches over your shoulder?"
"Exactly, Neville," Harry confirmed. "It allows for personal improvement
without the need for a constant physical presence of a teacher."
Cyrus chimed in. "Sounds like it could revolutionize magical education,
Harry. Have you considered the broader applications?"
"I'm thinking about it," Harry replied, his mind already racing through
various possibilities. "It could indeed change how we teach and learn
magic."
As Harry detailed the technical aspects and potential of the Spell Syncer,
Nigel's voice piped up in his mind. "Master Harry, you're turning into
quite the inventor. Hogwarts might start seeing you more as a professor
than a student at this rate."
After Harry finished presenting the Spell Syncer, the conversation
naturally shifted to the upcoming school year. Excitement and a bit of
nervousness filled the room as everyone speculated about the new
teachers and the classes they would be taking. The atmosphere was light
and full of laughter as they shared their hopes and fears for the next term
at Hogwarts.
As the evening progressed, the party began to wind down. Guests started
to say their goodbyes, thanking Harry for a wonderful day and wishing
him well for the school year ahead. Each friend left with a smile, having
enjoyed a day full of fun and friendship. Harry stood by the door, his
heart full from the warm exchanges and the presence of his friends.
When the last guest had departed, Harry turned to help Misty and
Petunia with the cleanup. They worked together efficiently, clearing the
dishes and leftover food. Despite the work, the mood was light; even the
task of cleaning seemed enjoyable with their combined efforts.
Harry stacked the last of the dishes into the cupboard, then turned to
Petunia with a smile. "Thank you for everything, Aunty. It was excellent!"
His gratitude was genuine, and Petunia responded with a simple nod and
a smile, pleased that the day had gone so well.
Petunia wiped her hands on a towel, looking around the clean kitchen. "It
was a lovely day, wasn't it? Good to see you so happy, Harry."
"It really was," Harry agreed, feeling a mix of contentment and tiredness
settling in after the day's excitement.
As they finished up, Harry glanced around to ensure everything was back
in its place. With a satisfied nod, he turned to head upstairs. With a deep
breath, Harry got up and began preparing for bed.
--
It is the start of the new week. Please support me with Power Stones!
Much appreciated!
-----
To Read up to 50 advance Chapters (25 for each novel) and support me...
patreon.com/thefanficgod1
Please drop a comment and like the chapter!
Внимание! Этот перевод, возможно, ещё не готов.
Его статус: идёт перевод
http://tl.rulate.ru/book/100904/4502342
Сказали спасибо 0 читателей
Обсуждение главы:
